Rewards and Fairies

Rudyard Kipling

This page copyright © 2001 Blackmask Online.

http://www.blackmask.com

  • A Charm
  • Introduction
  • COLD IRON
  • GLORIANA
  • The Two Cousins
  • Gloriana
  • The Looking-Glass
  • THE WRONG THING
  • A Truthful Song
  • King Henry VII and the Shipwrights
  • MARKLAKE WITCHES
  • The Way Through the Woods
  • Brookland Road
  • THE KNIFE AND THE NAKED CHALK
  • The Run of the Downs
  • Song of the Men's Side
  • BROTHER SQUARE-TOES
  • Philadelphia
  • If -
  • 'A PRIEST IN SPITE OF HIMSELF'
  • A St Helena Lullaby
  • 'Poor Honest Men'
  • THE CONVERSION OF ST WILFRID
  • Eddi's Service
  • Song of the Red War-Boat
  • A DOCTOR OF MEDICINE
  • An Astrologer's Song
  • 'Our Fathers of Old'
  • SIMPLE SIMON
  • The Thousandth Man
  • Frankie's Trade
  • THE TREE OF JUSTICE
  • The Ballad of Minepit Shaw
  • The Tree of Justice
  • A Carol





  • A Charm




    Take of English earth as much
    As either hand may rightly clutch.
    In the taking of it breathe
    Prayer for all who lie beneath -
    Not the great nor well-bespoke,
    But the mere uncounted folk
    Of whose life and death is none
    Report or lamentation.
    Lay that earth upon thy heart,
    And thy sickness shall depart!

    It shall sweeten and make whole
    Fevered breath and festered soul;
    It shall mightily restrain
    Over-busy hand and brain;
    it shall ease thy mortal strife
    'Gainst the immortal woe of life,
    Till thyself restored shall prove
    By what grace the Heavens do move.

    Take of English flowers these -
    Spring's full-faced primroses,
    Summer's wild wide-hearted rose,
    Autumn's wall-flower of the close,
    And, thy darkness to illume,
    Winter's bee-thronged ivy-bloom.
    Seek and serve them where they bide
    From Candlemas to Christmas-tide,
    For these simples used aright
    Shall restore a failing sight.

    These shall cleanse and purify
    Webbed and inward-turning eye;
    These shall show thee treasure hid,
    Thy familiar fields amid,
    At thy threshold, on thy hearth,
    Or about thy daily path;
    And reveal (which is thy need)
    Every man a King indeed!




    Introduction




    Once upon a time, Dan and Una, brother and sister, living in the
    English country, had the good fortune to meet with Puck, alias
    Robin Goodfellow, alias Nick o' Lincoln, alias Lob-lie-by-the-
    Fire, the last survivor in England of those whom mortals call
    Fairies. Their proper name, of course, is 'The People of the Hills'.
    This Puck, by means of the magic of Oak, Ash, and Thorn, gave
    the children power

         To see what they should see and hear what they should hear,
         Though it should have happened three thousand year.

    The result was that from time to time, and in different places on
    the farm and in the fields and in the country about, they saw and
    talked to some rather interesting people. One of these, for
    instance, was a Knight of the Norman Conquest, another a young
    Centurion of a Roman Legion stationed in England, another a
    builder and decorator of King Henry VII's time; and so on and so
    forth; as I have tried to explain in a book called PUCK OF POOK'S HILL.

    A year or so later, the children met Puck once more, and
    though they were then older and wiser, and wore boots regularly
    instead of going barefooted when they got the chance, Puck was
    as kind to them as ever, and introduced them to more people of
    the old days.

    He was careful, of course, to take away their memory of their
    walks and conversations afterwards, but otherwise he did not
    interfere; and Dan and Una would find the strangest sort of
    persons in their gardens or woods.

    In the stories that follow I am trying to tell something about
    those people.




    COLD IRON




    When Dan and Una had arranged to go out before breakfast, they
    did not remember that it was Midsummer Morning. They only
    wanted to see the otter which, old Hobden said, had been fishing
    their brook for weeks; and early morning was the time to surprise
    him. As they tiptoed out of the house into the wonderful stillness,
    the church clock struck five. Dan took a few steps across the
    dew-blobbed lawn, and looked at his black footprints.

    'I think we ought to be kind to our poor boots,'he said. 'They'll
    get horrid wet.'

    it was their first summer in boots, and they hated them, so they
    took them off, and slung them round their necks, and paddled
    joyfully over the dripping turf where the shadows lay the wrong
    way, like evening in the East.
    The sun was well up and warm, but by the brook the last of the
    night mist still fumed off the water. They picked up the chain of
    otter's footprints on the mud, and followed it from the bank,
    between the weeds and the drenched mowing, while the birds
    shouted with surprise. Then the track left the brook and became a
    smear, as though a log had been dragged along.

    They traced it into Three Cows meadow, over the mill-sluice
    to the Forge, round Hobden's garden, and then up the slope till it
    ran out on the short turf and fern of Pook's Hill, and they heard
    the cock-pheasants crowing in the woods behind them.

    'No use!' said Dan, questing like a puzzled hound. 'The dew's
    drying off, and old Hobden says otters'll travel for miles.'

    'I'm sure we've travelled miles.' Una fanned herself with her
    hat. 'How still it is! It's going to be a regular roaster.' She looked
    down the valley, where no chimney yet smoked.

    'Hobden's up!' Dan pointed to the open door of the Forge
    cottage. 'What d'you suppose he has for breakfast?'
    'One of them. He says they eat good all times of the year,' Una
    jerked her head at some stately pheasants going down to the
    brook for a drink.

    A few steps farther on a fox broke almost under their bare feet,
    yapped, and trotted off.

    'Ah, Mus' Reynolds -Mus' Reynolds'-Dan was quoting from
    old Hobden, - 'if I knowed all you knowed, I'd know something.' [See 'The
    Winged Hats' in PUCK OF POOK'S HILL.]

    I say,' - Una lowered her voice -'you know that funny feeling of
    things having happened before. I felt it when you said "Mus' Reynolds."'

    'So did I,' Dan began. 'What is it?'

    They faced each other, stammering with excitement.

    'Wait a shake! I'll remember in a minute. Wasn't it something
    about a fox - last year? Oh, I nearly had it then!' Dan cried.

    'Be quiet!' said Una, prancing excitedly. 'There was something
    happened before we met the fox last year. Hills! Broken Hills -
    the play at the theatre - see what you see -'

    'I remember now,' Dan shouted. 'It's as plain as the nose on
    your face - Pook's Hill - Puck's Hill - Puck!'

    'I remember, too,' said Una. 'And it's Midsummer Day again!'
    The young fern on a knoll rustled, and Puck walked out,
    chewing a green-topped rush.

    'Good Midsummer Morning to you! Here's a happy meeting,'
    said he. They shook hands all round, and asked questions.

    'You've wintered well,' he said after a while, and looked them
    up and down. 'Nothing much wrong with you, seemingly.'

    'They've put us into boots,' said Una. 'Look at my feet -
    they're all pale white, and my toes are squidged together awfully.'

    'Yes - boots make a difference.' Puck wriggled his brown,
    square, hairy foot, and cropped a dandelion flower between the
    big toe and the next.

    'I could do that - last year,' Dan said dismally, as he tried and
    failed. 'And boots simply ruin one's climbing.'

    'There must be some advantage to them, I suppose,'said Puck,
    or folk wouldn't wear them. Shall we come this way?'
    They sauntered along side by side till they reached the gate at
    the far end of the hillside. Here they halted just like cattle, and let
    the sun warm their backs while they listened to the flies in the wood.

    'Little Lindens is awake,' said Una, as she hung with her chin
    on the top rail. 'See the chimney smoke?'

    'Today's Thursday, isn't it?' Puck turned to look at the old pink
    farmhouse across the little valley. 'Mrs Vincey's baking day.
    Bread should rise well this weather.' He yawned, and that set
    them both yawning.

    The bracken about rustled and ticked and shook in every direction.
    They felt that little crowds were stealing past.

    'Doesn't that sound like - er - the People of the Hills?'said Una.

    'It's the birds and wild things drawing up to the woods before
    people get about,' said Puck, as though he were Ridley the keeper.

    'Oh, we know that. I only said it sounded like.'

    'As I remember 'em, the People of the Hills used to make more
    noise. They'd settle down for the day rather like small birds
    settling down for the night. But that was in the days when they
    carried the high hand. Oh, me! The deeds that I've had act and
    part in, you'd scarcely believe!'

    'I like that!' said Dan. 'After all you told us last year, too!'

    'Only, the minute you went away, you made us forget
    everything,' said Una.

    Puck laughed and shook his head. 'I shall this year, too. I've
    given you seizin of Old England, and I've taken away your Doubt
    and Fear, but your memory and remembrance between whiles I'll
    keep where old Billy Trott kept his night-lines - and that's where
    he could draw 'em up and hide 'em at need. Does that suit?' He
    twinkled mischievously.

    'It's got to suit,'said Una, and laughed. 'We Can't magic back at
    you.' She folded her arms and leaned against the gate. 'Suppose,
    now, you wanted to magic me into something - an otter? Could you?'

    'Not with those boots round your neck.'
    'I'll take them off.' She threw them on the turf. Dan's followed
    immediately. 'Now!' she said.

    'Less than ever now you've trusted me. Where there's true
    faith, there's no call for magic.' Puck's slow smile broadened all
    over his face.

    'But what have boots to do with it?' said Una, perching on the gate.

    'There's Cold Iron in them,' said Puck, and settled beside her.
    'Nails in the soles, I mean. It makes a difference.'

    'How?'
    'Can't you feel it does? You wouldn't like to go back to bare
    feet again, same as last year, would you? Not really?'

    'No-o. I suppose I shouldn't - not for always. I'm growing
    up, you know,' said Una.

    'But you told us last year, in the Long Slip - at the theatre - that
    you didn't mind Cold Iron,'said Dan.

    'I don't; but folks in housen, as the People of the Hills call them,
    must be ruled by Cold Iron. Folk in housen are born on the near
    side of Cold Iron - there's iron 'in every man's house, isn't there?
    They handle Cold Iron every day of their lives, and their fortune's
    made or spoilt by Cold Iron in some shape or other. That's how it
    goes with Flesh and Blood, and one can't prevent it.'

    'I don't quite see. How do you mean?'said Dan.

    'It would take me some time to tell you.'

    'Oh, it's ever so long to breakfast,' said Dan. 'We looked in the
    larder before we came out.' He unpocketed one big hunk of bread
    and Una another, which they shared with Puck.

    'That's Little Lindens' baking,' he said, as his white teeth sunk
    in it. 'I know Mrs Vincey's hand.' He ate with a slow sideways
    thrust and grind, just like old Hobden, and, like Hobden, hardly
    dropped a crumb. The sun flashed on Little Lindens' windows,
    and the cloudless sky grew stiller and hotter in the valley.

    'AH - Cold Iron,' he said at last to the impatient children. 'Folk
    in housen, as the People of the Hills say, grow careless about Cold
    Iron. They'll nail the Horseshoe over the front door, and forget to
    put it over the back. Then, some time or other, the People of the
    Hills slip in, find the cradle-babe in the corner, and -'

    'Oh, I know. Steal it and leave a changeling,'Una cried.

    'No,' said Puck firmly. 'All that talk of changelings is people's
    excuse for their own neglect. Never believe 'em. I'd whip 'em at
    the cart-tail through three parishes if I had my way.'

    'But they don't do it now,' said Una.

    'Whip, or neglect children? Umm! Some folks and some fields
    never alter. But the People of the Hills didn't work any changeling
    tricks. They'd tiptoe in and whisper and weave round the
    cradle-babe in the chimney-corner - a fag-end of a charm here, or
    half a spell there - like kettles singing; but when the babe's mind
    came to bud out afterwards, it would act differently from other
    people in its station. That's no advantage to man or maid. So I
    wouldn't allow it with my folks' babies here. I told Sir Huon so
    once.'

    'Who was Sir Huon?' Dan asked, and Puck turned on him in
    quiet astonishment.

    'Sir Huon of Bordeaux - he succeeded King Oberon. He had
    been a bold knight once, but he was lost on the road to Babylon, a
    long while back. Have you ever heard "How many miles to
    Babylon?"?'

    'Of course,' said Dan, flushing.

    'Well, Sir Huon was young when that song was new. But
    about tricks on mortal babies. I said to Sir Huon in the fern here,
    on just such a morning as this: "If you crave to act and influence
    on folk in housen, which I know is your desire, why don't you
    take some human cradle-babe by fair dealing, and bring him up
    among yourselves on the far side of Cold Iron - as Oberon did in
    time past? Then you could make him a splendid fortune, and send
    him out into the world."

    '"Time past is past time," says Sir Huon. "I doubt if we could
    do it. For one thing, the babe would have to be taken without
    wronging man, woman, or child. For another, he'd have to be
    born on the far side of Cold Iron - in some house where no Cold
    Iron ever stood; and for yet the third, he'd have to be kept from
    Cold Iron all his days till we let him find his fortune. No, it's not
    easy," he said, and he rode off, thinking. You see, Sir Huon had
    been a man once.
    'I happened to attend Lewes Market next Woden's Day even,
    and watched the slaves being sold there - same as pigs are sold at
    Robertsbridge Market nowadays. Only, the pigs have rings on
    their noses, and the slaves had rings round their necks.'

    'What sort of rings?' said Dan.

    'A ring of Cold Iron, four fingers wide, and a thumb thick, just
    like a quoit, but with a snap to it for to snap round the slave's
    neck. They used to do a big trade in slave-rings at the Forge here,
    and ship them to all parts of Old England, packed in oak sawdust.
    But, as I was saying, there was a farmer out of the Weald who had
    bought a woman with a babe in her arms, and he didn't want any
    encumbrances to her driving his beasts home for him.'

    'Beast himself!' said Una, and kicked her bare heel on the gate.

    'So he blamed the auctioneer. "It's none o' my baby," the
    wench puts in. "I took it off a woman in our gang who died on
    Terrible Down yesterday." "I'll take it off to the church then,"
    says the farmer. "Mother Church'll make a monk of it, and we'll
    step along home."

    'It was dusk then. He slipped down to St Pancras' Church, and
    laid the babe at the cold chapel door. I breathed on the back of his
    stooping neck - and - I've heard he never could be warm at any fire
    afterwards. I should have been surprised if he could! Then I
    whipped up the babe, and came flying home here like a bat to his
    belfry.

    'On the dewy break of morning of Thor's own day -just such a
    day as this - I laid the babe outside the Hill here, and the People
    flocked up and wondered at the sight.

    '"You've brought him, then?" Sir Huon said, staring like any
    mortal man.

    '"Yes, and he's brought his mouth with him, too," I said. The
    babe was crying loud for his breakfast.

    '"What is he?" says Sir Huon, when the womenfolk had
    drawn him under to feed him.

    '"Full Moon and Morning Star may know," I says. "I don't.
    By what I could make out of him in the moonlight, he's without
    brand or blemish. I'll answer for it that he's born on the far side of
    Cold Iron, for he was born under a shaw on Terrible Down, and
    I've wronged neither man, woman, nor child in taking him, for
    he is the son of a dead slave-woman.

    '"All to the good, Robin," Sir Huon said. "He'll be the less
    anxious to leave us. Oh, we'll give him a splendid fortune, and we
    shall act and influence on folk in housen as we have always
    craved." His Lady came up then, and drew him under to watch
    the babe's wonderful doings.'
    'Who was his Lady?'said Dan.
    'The Lady Esclairmonde. She had been a woman once, till she
    followed Sir Huon across the fern, as we say. Babies are no special
    treat to me - I've watched too many of them - so I stayed on the
    Hill. Presently I heard hammering down at the Forge there.'Puck
    pointed towards Hobden's cottage. 'It was too early for any
    workmen, but it passed through my mind that the breaking day
    was Thor's own day. A slow north-east wind blew up and set the
    oaks sawing and fretting in a way I remembered; so I slipped over
    to see what I could see.'

    'And what did you see?'
    'A smith forging something or other out of Cold Iron. When it
    was finished, he weighed it in his hand (his back was towards me),
    and tossed it from him a longish quoit-throw down the valley. I
    saw Cold Iron flash in the sun, but I couldn't quite make out
    where it fell. That didn't trouble me. I knew it would be found
    sooner or later by someone.'

    'How did you know?'Dan went on.

    'Because I knew the Smith that made it,' said Puck quietly.

    'Wayland Smith?' Una suggested. [See 'Weland's Sword' in PUCK
    OF POOK'S HILL.]

    'No. I should have passed the time o' day with Wayland Smith,
    of course. This other was different. So' - Puck made a queer
    crescent in the air with his finger - 'I counted the blades of grass
    under my nose till the wind dropped and he had gone - he and his
    Hammer.'

    'Was it Thor then?' Una murmured under her breath.

    'Who else? It was Thor's own day.' Puck repeated the sign. 'I
    didn't tell Sir Huon or his Lady what I'd seen. Borrow trouble for
    yourself if that's your nature, but don't lend it to your neighbours.
    Moreover, I might have been mistaken about the Smith's
    work. He might have been making things for mere amusement,
    though it wasn't like him, or he might have thrown away an old
    piece of made iron. One can never be sure. So I held my tongue
    and enjoyed the babe. He was a wonderful child - and the People
    of the Hills were so set on him, they wouldn't have believed me.
    He took to me wonderfully. As soon as he could walk he'd putter
    forth with me all about my Hill here. Fern makes soft falling! He
    knew when day broke on earth above, for he'd thump, thump,
    thump, like an old buck-rabbit in a bury, and I'd hear him say
    "Opy!" till some one who knew the Charm let him out, and then
    it would be "Robin! Robin!" all round Robin Hood's barn, as we
    say, till he'd found me.'

    'The dear!' said Una. 'I'd like to have seen him!'
    'Yes, he was a boy. And when it came to learning his words -
    spells and such-like - he'd sit on the Hill in the long shadows,
    worrying out bits of charms to try on passersby. And when the
    bird flew to him, or the tree bowed to him for pure love's sake
    (like everything else on my Hill), he'd shout, "Robin! Look -see!
    Look, see, Robin!" and sputter out some spell or other that they
    had taught him, all wrong end first, till I hadn't the heart to tell
    him it was his own dear self and not the words that worked the
    wonder. When he got more abreast of his words, and could cast
    spells for sure, as we say, he took more and more notice of things
    and people in the world. People, of course, always drew him, for
    he was mortal all through.

    'Seeing that he was free to move among folk in housen, under
    or over Cold Iron, I used to take him along with me, night-
    walking, where he could watch folk, and I could keep him from
    touching Cold Iron. That wasn't so difficult as it sounds, because
    there are plenty of things besides Cold Iron in housen to catch a
    boy's fancy. He was a handful, though! I shan't forget when I took
    him to Little Lindens - his first night under a roof. The smell of
    the rushlights and the bacon on the beams - they were stuffing a
    feather-bed too, and it was a drizzling warm night - got into his
    head. Before I could stop him -we were hiding in the bakehouse -
    he'd whipped up a storm of wildfire, with flashlights and voices,
    which sent the folk shrieking into the garden, and a girl overset a
    hive there, and - of course he didn't know till then such things
    could touch him - he got badly stung, and came home with his
    face looking like kidney potatoes!
    'You can imagine how angry Sir Huon and Lady Esclairmonde
    were with poor Robin! They said the Boy was never to be trusted
    with me night-walking any more - and he took about as much
    notice of their order as he did of the bee-stings. Night after night,
    as soon as it was dark, I'd pick up his whistle in the wet fern, and
    off we'd flit together among folk in housen till break of day - he
    asking questions, and I answering according to my knowledge.
    Then we fell into mischief again!'Puck shook till the gate rattled.

    'We came across a man up at Brightling who was beating his
    wife with a bat in the garden. I was just going to toss the man over
    his own woodlump when the Boy jumped the hedge and ran at him.
    Of course the woman took her husband's part, and while the man
    beat him, the woman scratted his face. It wasn't till I danced
    among the cabbages like Brightling Beacon all ablaze that they
    gave up and ran indoors. The Boy's fine green-and-gold clothes
    were torn all to pieces, and he had been welted in twenty places
    with the man's bat, and scratted by the woman's nails to pieces.
    He looked like a Robertsbridge hopper on a Monday morning.

    '"Robin," said he, while I was trying to clean him down with a
    bunch of hay, "I don't quite understand folk in housen. I went to
    help that old woman, and she hit me, Robin!"

    '"What else did you expect?" I said. "That was the one time
    when you might have worked one of your charms, instead of
    running into three times your weight."

    '"I didn't think," he says. "But I caught the man one on the
    head that was as good as any charm. Did you see it work, Robin?"

    '"Mind your nose," I said. "Bleed it on a dockleaf - not your
    sleeve, for pity's sake." I knew what the Lady Esclairmonde
    would say.

    'He didn't care. He was as happy as a gipsy with a stolen pony,
    and the front part of his gold coat, all blood and grass stains,
    looked like ancient sacrifices.

    'Of course the People of the Hills laid the blame on me. The
    Boy could do nothing wrong, in their eyes.

    '"You are bringing him up to act and influence on folk in
    housen, when you're ready to let him go," I said. "Now he's
    begun to do it, why do you cry shame on me? That's no shame.
    It's his nature drawing him to his kind.

    '"But we don't want him to begin that way," the Lady
    Esclairmonde said. "We intend a splendid fortune for him - not
    your flitter-by-night, hedge-jumping, gipsy-work."

    '"I don't blame you, Robin," says Sir Huon, "but I do think
    you might look after the Boy more closely."

    '"I've kept him away from Cold Iron these sixteen years ," I
    said. "You know as well as I do, the first time he touches Cold
    Iron he'll find his own fortune, in spite of everything you intend
    for him. You owe me something for that."

    'Sir Huon, having been a man, was going to allow me the right
    of it, but the Lady Esclairmonde, being the Mother of all
    Mothers, over-persuaded him.

    '"We're very grateful," Sir Huon said, "but we think that just
    for the present you are about too much with him on the Hill."

    '"Though you have said it," I said, "I will give you a second chance."
    I did not like being called to account for my doings on my own Hill.
    I wouldn't have stood it even that far except I loved the Boy.

    '"No! No!" says the Lady Esclairmonde. "He's never any
    trouble when he's left to me and himself. It's your fault."

    '"You have said it," I answered. "Hear me! From now on till
    the Boy has found his fortune, whatever that may be, I vow to
    you all on my Hill, by Oak, and Ash, and Thorn, and by the
    Hammer of Asa Thor" - again Puck made that curious double-
    cut in the air - '"that you may leave me out of all your counts and
    reckonings." Then I went out'- he snapped his fingers -'like the
    puff of a candle, and though they called and cried, they made
    nothing by it. I didn't promise not to keep an eye on the Boy,
    though. I watched him close - close - close!

    'When he found what his people had forced me to do, he gave
    them a piece of his mind, but they all kissed and cried round him,
    and being only a boy, he came over to their way of thinking (I
    don't blame him), and called himself unkind and ungrateful; and
    it all ended in fresh shows and plays, and magics to distract him
    from folk in housen. Dear heart alive! How he used to call and call
    on me, and I couldn't answer, or even let him know that I was
    near!'

    'Not even once?' said Una. 'If he was very lonely?'
    'No, he couldn't,' said Dan, who had been thinking. 'Didn't
    you swear by the Hammer of Thor that you wouldn't, Puck?'

    'By that Hammer!' was the deep rumbled reply. Then he came
    back to his soft speaking voice. 'And the Boy was lonely, when he
    couldn't see me any more. He began to try to learn all learning (he
    had good teachers), but I saw him lift his eyes from the big black
    books towards folk in housen all the time. He studied song-
    making (good teachers he had too!), but he sang those songs with
    his back toward the Hill, and his face toward folk. I know! I have
    sat and grieved over him grieving within a rabbit's jump of him.
    Then he studied the High, Low, and Middle Magic. He had
    promised the Lady Esclairmonde he would never go near folk in
    housen; so he had to make shows and shadows for his mind to
    chew on.'
    'What sort of shows?' said Dan.

    'Just boy's Magic as we say. I'll show you some, some time. It
    pleased him for the while, and it didn't hurt any one in particular
    except a few men coming home late from the taverns. But I knew
    what it was a sign of, and I followed him like a weasel follows a
    rabbit. As good a boy as ever lived! I've seen him with Sir Huon
    and the Lady Esclairmonde stepping just as they stepped to avoid
    the track of Cold Iron in a furrow, or walking wide of some old
    ash-tot because a man had left his swop-hook or spade there; and
    all his heart aching to go straightforward among folk in housen all
    the time. Oh, a good boy! They always intended a fine fortune for
    him - but they could never find it in their heart to let him begin.
    I've heard that many warned them, but they wouldn't be warned.
    So it happened as it happened.

    'One hot night I saw the Boy roving about here wrapped in his
    flaming discontents. There was flash on flash against the clouds,
    and rush on rush of shadows down the valley till the shaws were
    full of his hounds giving tongue, and the woodways were packed
    with his knights in armour riding down into the water-mists - all
    his own Magic, of course. Behind them you could see great
    castles lifting slow and splendid on arches of moonshine, with
    maidens waving their hands at the windows, which all turned
    into roaring rivers; and then would come the darkness of his own
    young heart wiping out the whole slateful. But boy's Magic
    doesn't trouble me - or Merlin's either for that matter. I followed
    the Boy by the flashes and the whirling wildfire of his discontent,
    and oh, but I grieved for him! Oh, but I grieved for him! He
    pounded back and forth like a bullock in a strange pasture -
    sometimes alone - sometimes waist-deep among his shadow-
    hounds - sometimes leading his shadow-knights on a hawk-
    winged horse to rescue his shadow-girls. I never guessed he had
    such Magic at his command; but it's often that way with boys.

    'Just when the owl comes home for the second time, I saw Sir
    Huon and the Lady ride down my Hill, where there's not much
    Magic allowed except mine. They were very pleased at the Boy's
    Magic - the valley flared with it - and I heard them settling his
    splendid fortune when they should find it in their hearts to let him
    go to act and influence among folk in housen. Sir Huon was for
    making him a great King somewhere or other, and the Lady was
    for making him a marvellous wise man whom all should praise
    for his skill and kindness. She was very kind-hearted.

    'Of a sudden we saw the flashes of his discontents turned back
    on the clouds, and his shadow-hounds stopped baying.

    '"There's Magic fighting Magic over yonder," the Lady
    Esclairmonde cried, reigning up. "Who is against him?"

    'I could have told her, but I did not count it any of my business
    to speak of Asa Thor's comings and goings.

    'How did you know?'said Una.

    'A slow North-East wind blew up, sawing and fretting
    through the oaks in a way I remembered. The wildfire roared up,
    one last time in one sheet, and snuffed out like a rushlight, and a
    bucketful of stinging hail fell. We heard the Boy walking in the
    Long Slip - where I first met you.

    '"Here, oh, come here!" said the Lady Esclairmonde, and
    stretched out her arms in the dark.

    'He was coming slowly, but he stumbled in the footpath,
    being, of course, mortal man.

    '"Why, what's this?" he said to himself. We three heard him.

    '"Hold, lad, hold! 'Ware Cold Iron!" said Sir Huon, and they
    two swept down like nightjars, crying as they rode.

    'I ran at their stirrups, but it was too late. We felt that the Boy
    had touched Cold Iron somewhere in the dark, for the Horses of
    the Hill shied off, and whipped round, snorting.

    'Then I judged it was time for me to show myself in my own
    shape; so I did.

    '"Whatever it is," I said, "he has taken hold of it. Now we
    must find out whatever it is that he has taken hold of, for that will
    be his fortune."

    '"Come here, Robin," the Boy shouted, as soon as he heard
    my voice. "I don't know what I've hold of."

    '"It is in your hands," I called back. "Tell us if it is hard and
    cold, with jewels atop. For that will be a King's Sceptre. "

    '"Not by a furrow-long," he said, and stooped and tugged in
    the dark. We heard him.
    '"Has it a handle and two cutting edges?" I called. "For that'll
    be a Knight's Sword."

    '"No, it hasn't," he says. "It's neither ploughshare, whittle,
    hook, nor crook, nor aught I've yet seen men handle." By this
    time he was scratting in the dirt to prise it up.

    '"Whatever it is, you know who put it there, Robin," said Sir
    Huon to me, "or you would not ask those questions. You should
    have told me as soon as you knew."

    '"What could you or I have done against the Smith that made it
    and laid it for him to find?" I said, and I whispered Sir Huon what
    I had seen at the Forge on Thor's Day, when the babe was first
    brought to the Hill.

    '"Oh, good-bye, our dreams!" said Sir Huon. "It's neither
    sceptre, sword, nor plough! Maybe yet it's a bookful of learning,
    bound with iron clasps. There's a chance for a splendid fortune in
    that sometimes."

    'But we knew we were only speaking to comfort ourselves,
    and the Lady Esclairmonde, having been a woman, said so.

    '"Thur aie! Thor help us!" the Boy called. "It is round,
    without end, Cold Iron, four fingers wide and a thumb thick, and
    there is writing on the breadth of it."

    '"Read the writing if you have the learning," I called. The
    darkness had lifted by then, and the owl was out over the fern again.

    'He called back, reading the runes on the iron:

      "Few can see
      Further forth
      Than when the child
      Meets the Cold Iron."

    And there he stood, in clear starlight, with a new, heavy, shining
    slave-ring round his proud neck.

    '"Is this how it goes?" he asked, while the Lady Esclairmonde cried.

    '"That is how it goes," I said. He hadn't snapped the catch
    home yet, though.

    '"What fortune does it mean for him?" said Sir Huon, while
    the Boy fingered the ring. "You who walk under Cold Iron, you
    must tell us and teach us."

    '"Tell I can, but teach I cannot," I said. "The virtue of the Ring
    is only that he must go among folk in housen henceforward,
    doing what they want done, or what he knows they need, all Old
    England over. Never will he be his own master, nor yet ever any
    man's. He will get half he gives, and give twice what he gets, till
    his life's last breath; and if he lays aside his load before he draws
    that last breath, all his work will go for naught."

    '"Oh, cruel, wicked Thor!" cried the Lady Esclairmonde.
    "Ah, look see, all of you! The catch is still open! He hasn't locked
    it. He can still take it off. He can still come back. Come back!" She
    went as near as she dared, but she could not lay hands on Cold
    Iron. The Boy could have taken it off, yes. We waited to see if he
    would, but he put up his hand, and the snap locked home.

    '"What else could I have done?" said he.

    '"Surely, then, you will do," I said. "Morning's coming, and
    if you three have any farewells to make, make them now, for,
    after sunrise, Cold Iron must be your master."
    'So the three sat down, cheek by wet cheek, telling over their
    farewells till morning light. As good a boy as ever lived, he was.'

    'And what happened to him?' asked Dan.

    'When morning came, Cold Iron was master of him and his
    fortune, and he went to work among folk in housen. Presently he
    came across a maid like-minded with himself, and they were
    wedded, and had bushels of children, as the saying is. Perhaps
    you'll meet some of his breed, this year.'

    'Thank you,' said Una. 'But what did the poor Lady
    Esclairmonde do?'

    'What can you do when Asa Thor lays the Cold Iron in a lad's
    path? She and Sir Huon were comforted to think they had given
    the Boy good store of learning to act and influence on folk in
    housen. For he was a good boy! Isn't it getting on for breakfast-
    time? I'll walk with you a piece.'

    When they were well in the centre of the bone-dry fern, Dan
    nudged Una, who stopped and put on a boot as quickly as she could.
    'Now,' she said, 'you can't get any Oak, Ash, and Thorn leaves
    from here, and' - she balanced wildly on one leg - 'I'm standing
    on Cold Iron. What'll you do if we don't go away?'

    'E-eh? Of all mortal impudence!'said Puck, as Dan, also in one
    boot, grabbed his sister's hand to steady himself. He walked
    round them, shaking with delight. 'You think I can only work
    with a handful of dead leaves? This comes of taking away your
    Doubt and Fear! I'll show you!'


    A minute later they charged into old Hobden at his simple breakfast
    of cold roast pheasant, shouting that there was a wasps' nest in
    the fern which they had nearly stepped on, and asking him to
    come and smoke it out.
    'It's too early for wops-nests, an' I don't go diggin' in the Hill,
    not for shillin's,' said the old man placidly. 'You've a thorn in
    your foot, Miss Una. Sit down, and put on your t'other boot.
    You're too old to be caperin' barefoot on an empty stomach. Stay
    it with this chicken o' mine.'



    Cold Iron


    'Gold is for the mistress - silver for the maid!
    Copper for the craftsman cunning at his trade.'
    'Good!' said the Baron, sitting in his hall,
    'But Iron - Cold Iron - is master of them all!'

    So he made rebellion 'gainst the King his liege,
    Camped before his citadel and summoned it to siege -
    'Nay!' said the cannoneer on the castle wall,
    'But Iron - Cold Iron - shall be master of you all!'

    Woe for the Baron and his knights so strong,
    When the cruel cannon-balls laid 'em all along!
    He was taken prisoner, he was cast in thrall,
    And Iron - Cold Iron - was master of it all!

    Yet his King spake kindly (Oh, how kind a Lord!)
    'What if I release thee now and give thee back thy sword?'
    'Nay!' said the Baron, 'mock not at my fall,
    For Iron - Cold Iron - is master of men all.'

    'Tears are for the craven, prayers are for the clown -
    Halters for the silly neck that cannot keep a crown.'
    'As my loss is grievous, so my hope is small,
    For Iron - Cold Iron - must be master of men all!'

    Yet his King made answer (few such Kings there be!)
    'Here is Bread and here is Wine - sit and sup with me.
    Eat and drink in Mary's Name, the whiles I do recall
    How Iron - Cold Iron - can be master of men all!'

    He took the Wine and blessed It; He blessed and brake the Bread.
    With His own Hands He served Them, and presently He said:
    'Look! These Hands they pierced with nails outside my city wall
    Show Iron - Cold Iron - to be master of men all!

    'Wounds are for the desperate, blows are for the strong,
    Balm and oil for weary hearts all cut and bruised with wrong.
    I forgive thy treason - I redeem thy fall -
    For Iron - Cold Iron - must be master of men all!'

    'Crowns are for the valiant - sceptres for the bold!
    Thrones and powers for mighty men who dare to take and hold.'
    'Nay!' said the Baron, kneeling in his hall,
    'But Iron - Cold Iron - is master of men all!
    Iron, out of Calvary, is master of men all!'




    GLORIANA





    The Two Cousins




    Valour and Innocence
    Have latterly gone hence
    To certain death by certain shame attended.
    Envy - ah! even to tears! -
    The fortune of their years
    Which, though so few, yet so divinely ended.

    Scarce had they lifted up
    Life's full and fiery cup,
    Than they had set it down untouched before them.
    Before their day arose
    They beckoned it to close -
    Close in destruction and confusion o'er them.

    They did not stay to ask
    What prize should crown their task,
    Well sure that prize was such as no man strives for;
    But passed into eclipse,
    Her kiss upon their lips -
    Even Belphoebe's, whom they gave their lives for!



    Gloriana




    Willow Shaw, the little fenced wood where the hop-poles are
    stacked like Indian wigwams, had been given to Dan and Una for
    their very own kingdom when they were quite small. As they
    grew older, they contrived to keep it most particularly private.
    Even Phillips, the gardener, told them every time that he came in
    to take a hop-pole for his beans, and old Hobden would no more
    have thought of setting his rabbit-wires there without leave,
    given fresh each spring, than he would have torn down the calico
    and marking ink notice on the big willow which said: 'Grown-
    ups not allowed in the Kingdom unless brought.'

    Now you can understand their indignation when, one blowy
    July afternoon, as they were going up for a potato-roast, they saw
    somebody moving among the trees. They hurled themselves
    over the gate, dropping half the potatoes, and while they were
    picking them up Puck came out of a wigwam.

    :Oh, it's you, is it?' said Una. 'We thought it was people.'
    'I saw you were angry - from your legs,' he answered with a grin.

    'Well, it's our own Kingdom - not counting you, of course.'

    'That's rather why I came. A lady here wants to see you.'

    'What about?' said Dan cautiously.
    'Oh, just Kingdoms and things. She knows about Kingdoms.'

    There was a lady near the fence dressed in a long dark cloak that
    hid everything except her high red-heeled shoes. Her face was
    half covered by a black silk fringed mask, without goggles. And
    yet she did not look in the least as if she motored.

    Puck led them up to her and bowed solemnly. Una made the
    best dancing-lesson curtsy she could remember. The lady
    answered with a long, deep, slow, billowy one.

    'Since it seems that you are a Queen of this Kingdom,'she said,
    'I can do no less than acknowledge your sovereignty.' She turned
    sharply on staring Dan. 'What's in your head, lad? Manners?'

    'I was thinking how wonderfully you did that curtsy,' he answered.

    She laughed a rather shrill laugh. 'You're a courtier already. Do
    you know anything of dances, wench - or Queen, must I say?'

    'I've had some lessons, but I can't really dance a bit,' said Una.

    'You should learn, then.' The lady moved forward as though
    she would teach her at once. 'It gives a woman alone among men
    or her enemies time to think how she shall win or - lose. A
    woman can only work in man's play-time. Heigho!'She sat down
    on the bank.

    Old Middenboro, the lawn-mower pony, stumped across the
    paddock and hung his sorrowful head over the fence.

    'A pleasant Kingdom,' said the lady, looking round. 'Well
    enclosed. And how does your Majesty govern it? Who is your Minister?'

    Una did not quite understand. 'We don't play that,' she said.

    'Play?' The lady threw up her hands and laughed.

    'We have it for our own, together,' Dan explained.

    'And d'you never quarrel, young Burleigh?'

    'Sometimes, but then we don't tell.'

    The lady nodded. 'I've no brats of my own, but I understand
    keeping a secret between Queens and their Ministers. Ay de mi!

    But with no disrespect to present majesty, methinks your realm'
    small, and therefore likely to be coveted by man and beast. For Is
    example' - she pointed to Middenboro -'yonder old horse, with
    the face of a Spanish friar - does he never break in?'

    'He can't. Old Hobden stops all our gaps for us,' said Una, 'and
    we let Hobden catch rabbits in the Shaw.'

    The lady laughed like a man. 'I see! Hobden catches conies -
    rabbits - for himself, and guards your defences for you. Does he
    make a profit out of his coney-catching?'

    'We never ask,' said Una. 'Hobden's a particular friend of
    ours.'
    'Hoity-toity!' the lady began angrily. Then she laughed. 'But I
    forget. It is your Kingdom. I knew a maid once that had a larger
    one than this to defend, and so long as her men kept the fences
    stopped, she asked 'em no questions either.'

    'Was she trying to grow flowers?'said Una.

    'No, trees - perdurable trees. Her flowers all withered.' The
    lady leaned her head on her hand.

    'They do if you don't look after them. We've got a few. Would
    you like to see? I'll fetch you some.' Una ran off to the rank grass
    in the shade behind the wigwam, and came back with a handful of
    red flowers. 'Aren't they pretty?' she said. 'They're Virginia stock.'

    'Virginia?' said the lady, and lifted them to the fringe of
    her mask.

    'Yes. They come from Virginia. Did your maid ever plant any?'

    'Not herself - but her men adventured all over the earth to
    pluck or to plant flowers for her crown. They judged her worthy
    of them.'

    'And was she?' said Dan cheerfully.

    'Quien sabe? [who knows?] But at least, while her men toiled
    abroad she toiled in England, that they might find a safe home to
    come back to.'

    'And what was she called?'

    'Gloriana - Belphoebe - Elizabeth of England.' Her voice
    changed at each word.

    'You mean Queen Bess?'

    The lady bowed her head a little towards Dan. 'You name her
    lightly enough, young Burleigh. What might you know of her?'
    said she.

    , Well, I - I've seen the little green shoes she left at Brickwall
    House - down the road, you know. They're in a glass case -
    awfully tiny things.'

    'Oh, Burleigh, Burleigh!' she laughed. 'You are a courtier
    too soon.'

    'But they are,' Dan insisted. 'As little as dolls' shoes. Did you
    really know her well?'

    'Well. She was a - woman. I've been at her Court all my life.
    Yes, I remember when she danced after the banquet at Brickwall.
    They say she danced Philip of Spain out of a brand-new kingdom
    that day. Worth the price of a pair of old shoes - hey?'

    She thrust out one foot, and stooped forward to look at its
    broad flashing buckle.

    'You've heard of Philip of Spain - long-suffering Philip,' she
    said, her eyes still on the shining stones. 'Faith, what some men
    will endure at some women's hands passes belief! If I had been a
    man, and a woman had played with me as Elizabeth played with
    Philip, I would have -' She nipped off one of the Virginia stocks
    and held it up between finger and thumb. 'But for all that' - she
    began to strip the leaves one by one - 'they say - and I am
    persuaded - that Philip loved her.' She tossed her head sideways.

    'I don't quite understand,' said Una.

    'The high heavens forbid that you should, wench!' She swept
    the flowers from her lap and stood up in the rush of shadows that
    the wind chased through the wood.

    'I should like to know about the shoes,' said Dan.

    'So ye shall, Burleigh. So ye shall, if ye watch me. 'Twill be as
    good as a play.'

    'We've never been to a play,' said Una.

    The lady looked at her and laughed. 'I'll make one for you.
    Watch! You are to imagine that she - Gloriana, Belphoebe, Elizabeth - has
    gone on a progress to Rye to comfort her sad heart
    (maids are often melancholic), and while she halts at Brickwall
    House, the village - what was its name?' She pushed Puck with
    her foot.

    'Norgem,' he croaked, and squatted by the wigwam.

    'Norgem village loyally entertains her with a masque or play,
    and a Latin oration spoken by the parson, for whose false quantities,
    if I'd made 'em in my girlhood, I should have been
    whipped.'

    'You whipped?' said Dan.

    'Soundly, sirrah, soundly! She stomachs the affront to her
    scholarship, makes her grateful, gracious thanks from the teeth
    outwards, thus'- (the lady yawned) -'Oh, a Queen may love her
    subjects in her heart, and yet be dog-wearied of 'em 'in body and
    mind - and so sits down'- her skirts foamed about her as she sat -
    'to a banquet beneath Brickwall Oak. Here for her sins she is
    waited upon by - What were the young cockerels' names that
    served Gloriana at table?'

    'Frewens, Courthopes, Fullers, Husseys,' Puck began.

    She held up her long jewelled hand. 'Spare the rest! They were
    the best blood of Sussex, and by so much the more clumsy in
    handling the dishes and plates. Wherefore' - she looked funnily
    over her shoulder - 'you are to think of Gloriana in a green and
    gold-laced habit, dreadfully expecting that the jostling youths
    behind her would, of pure jealousy or devotion, spatter it with
    sauces and wines. The gown was Philip's gift, too! At this happy
    juncture a Queen's messenger, mounted and mired, spurs up the
    Rye road and delivers her a letter' - she giggled -'a letter from a
    good, simple, frantic Spanish gentleman called - Don Philip.'

    'That wasn't Philip, King of Spain?'Dan asked.

    'Truly, it was. 'Twixt you and me and the bedpost, young
    Burleigh, these kings and queens are very like men and women,
    and I've heard they write each other fond, foolish letters that none
    of their ministers should open.'

    'Did her ministers ever open Queen Elizabeth's letters?' said Una.

    'Faith, yes! But she'd have done as much for theirs, any day.
    You are to think of Gloriana, then (they say she had a pretty
    hand), excusing herself thus to the company - for the Queen's
    time is never her own - and, while the music strikes up, reading
    Philip's letter, as I do.' She drew a real letter from her pocket, and
    held it out almost at arm's length, like the old post-mistress in the
    village when she reads telegrams.

    'Hm! Hm! Hm! Philip writes as ever most lovingly. He says his
    Gloriana is cold, for which reason he burns for her through a fair
    written page.' She turned it with a snap. 'What's here? Philip
    complains that certain of her gentlemen have fought against his
    generals in the Low Countries. He prays her to hang 'em when
    they re-enter her realms. (Hm, that's as may be.) Here's a list of
    burnt shipping slipped between two vows of burning adoration.
    Oh, poor Philip! His admirals at sea - no less than three of 'em -
    have been boarded, sacked, and scuttled on their lawful voyages
    by certain English mariners (gentlemen, he will not call them),
    who are now at large and working more piracies in his American
    ocean, which the Pope gave him. (He and the Pope should guard
    it, then!) Philip hears, but his devout ears will not credit it, that
    Gloriana in some fashion countenances these villains' misdeeds,
    shares in their booty, and - oh, shame! - has even lent them ships
    royal for their sinful thefts. Therefore he requires (which is a
    word Gloriana loves not), requires that she shall hang 'em when
    they return to England, and afterwards shall account to him for all
    the goods and gold they have plundered. A most loving request!
    If Gloriana will not be Philip's bride, she shall be his broker and
    his butcher! Should she still be stiff-necked, he writes - see where
    the pen digged the innocent paper! - that he hath both the means
    and the intention to be revenged on her. Aha! Now we come to
    the Spaniard in his shirt!' (She waved the letter merrily.) 'Listen
    here! Philip will prepare for Gloriana a destruction from the West
    - a destruction from the West - far exceeding that which Pedro de
    Avila wrought upon the Huguenots. And he rests and remains,
    kissing her feet and her hands, her slave, her enemy, or her
    conqueror, as he shall find that she uses him.'

    She thrust back the letter under her cloak, and went on acting,
    but in a softer voice. 'All this while - hark to it - the wind blows
    through Brickwall Oak, the music plays, and, with the
    company's eyes upon her, the Queen of England must think what
    this means. She cannot remember the name of Pedro de Avila,
    nor what he did to the Huguenots, nor when, nor where. She can
    only see darkly some dark motion moving in Philip's dark mind,
    for he hath never written before in this fashion. She must smile
    above the letter as though it were good news from her ministers -
    the smile that tires the mouth and the poor heart. What shall she
    do?' Again her voice changed.

    'You are to fancy that the music of a sudden wavers away.
    Chris Hatton, Captain of her bodyguard, quits the table all red
    and ruffled, and Gloriana's virgin ear catches the clash of swords
    at work behind a wall. The mothers of Sussex look round to
    count their chicks - I mean those young gamecocks that waited on
    her. Two dainty youths have stepped aside into Brickwall garden
    with rapier and dagger on a private point of honour. They are
    haled out through the gate, disarmed and glaring - the lively
    image of a brace of young Cupids transformed into pale, panting
    Cains. Ahem! Gloriana beckons awfully - thus! They come up for
    judgement. Their lives and estates lie at her mercy whom they
    have doubly offended, both as Queen and woman. But la! what
    will not foolish young men do for a beautiful maid?'

    'Why? What did she do? What had they done?' said Una.

    'Hsh! You mar the play! Gloriana had guessed the cause of the
    trouble. They were handsome lads. So she frowns a while and
    tells 'em not to be bigger fools than their mothers had made 'em,
    and warns 'em, if they do not kiss and be friends on the instant,
    she'll have Chris Hatton horse and birch 'em in the style of the
    new school at Harrow. (Chris looks sour at that.) Lastly, because
    she needed time to think on Philip's letter burning in her pocket,
    she signifies her pleasure to dance with 'em and teach 'em better
    manners. Whereat the revived company call down Heaven's blessing
    on her gracious head; Chris and the others prepare Brickwall
    House for a dance; and she walks in the clipped garden between
    those two lovely young sinners who are both ready to sink for
    shame. They confess their fault. It appears that midway in the
    banquet the elder - they were cousins - conceived that the Queen
    looked upon him with special favour. The younger, taking the
    look to himself, after some words gives the elder the lie. Hence, as
    she guessed, the duel.'

    'And which had she really looked at?' Dan asked.

    'Neither - except to wish them farther off. She was afraid all the
    while they'd spill dishes on her gown. She tells 'em this, poor
    chicks - and it completes their abasement. When they had grilled
    long enough, she says: "And so you would have fleshed your
    maiden swords for me - for me?" Faith, they would have been at
    it again if she'd egged 'em on! but their swords - oh, prettily they
    said it! - had been drawn for her once or twice already.

    '"And where?" says she. "On your hobby-horses before you
    were breeched?"

    '"On my own ship," says the elder. "My cousin was vice-
    admiral of our venture in his pinnace. We would not have you
    think of us as brawling children."

    '"No, no," says the younger, and flames like a very Tudor
    rose. "At least the Spaniards know us better."

    '"Admiral Boy - Vice-Admiral Babe," says Gloriana, "I cry
    your pardon. The heat of these present times ripens childhood to
    age more quickly than I can follow. But we are at peace with
    Spain. Where did you break your Queen's peace?"
    '"On the sea called the Spanish Main, though 'tis no more
    Spanish than my doublet," says the elder. Guess how that
    warmed Gloriana's already melting heart! She would never suffer
    any sea to be called Spanish in her private hearing.

    '"And why was I not told? What booty got you, and where
    have you hid it? Disclose," says she. "You stand in some danger
    of the gallows for pirates."

    '"The axe, most gracious lady," says the elder, "for we are
    gentle born." He spoke truth, but no woman can brook contradiction.
    "Hoity-toity!" says she, and, but that she remembered that she
    was Queen, she'd have cuffed the pair of 'em. "It shall be
    gallows, hurdle, and dung-cart if I choose."

    '"Had our Queen known of our going beforehand, Philip
    might have held her to blame for some small things we did on the
    seas," the younger lisps.

    '"As for treasure," says the elder, "we brought back but our
    bare lives. We were wrecked on the Gascons' Graveyard, where
    our sole company for three months was the bleached bones of De
    Avila's men."

    'Gloriana's mind jumped back to Philip's last letter.

    '"De Avila that destroyed the Huguenots? What d'you know
    of him?" she says. The music called from the house here, and they
    three turned back between the yews.

    '"Simply that De Avila broke in upon a plantation of Frenchmen
    on that coast, and very Spaniardly hung them all for heretics -
    eight hundred or so. The next year Dominique de Gorgues, a
    Gascon, broke in upon De Avila's men, and very justly hung 'em
    all for murderers - five hundred or so. No Christians inhabit there
    now, says the elder lad, "though 'tis a goodly land north of
    Florida. "

    '"How far is it from England?" asks prudent Gloriana.

    '"With a fair wind, six weeks. They say that Philip will plant it
    again soon." This was the younger, and he looked at her out of
    the corner of his innocent eye.

    'Chris Hatton, fuming, meets and leads her into Brickwall
    Hall, where she dances - thus. A woman can think while she
    dances - can think. I'll show you. Watch!'

    She took off her cloak slowly, and stood forth in dove-coloured
    satin, worked over with pearls that trembled like running water
    in the running shadows of the trees. Still talking - more to herself
    than to the children - she swam into a majestical dance of the
    stateliest balancings, the naughtiest wheelings and turnings aside,
    the most dignified sinkings, the gravest risings, all joined
    together by the elaboratest interlacing steps and circles.
    They leaned forward breathlessly to watch the splendid acting.

    'Would a Spaniard,' she began, looking on the ground, 'speak
    of his revenge till his revenge were ripe? No. Yet a man who
    loved a woman might threaten her 'in the hope that his threats
    would make her love him. Such things have been.' She moved
    slowly across a bar of sunlight. 'A destruction from the West may
    signify that Philip means to descend on Ireland. But then my Irish
    spies would have had some warning. The Irish keep no secrets.
    No - it is not Ireland. Now why - why - why' - the red shoes
    clicked and paused -'does Philip name Pedro Melendez de Avila,
    a general in his Americas, unless' - she turned more quickly -
    unless he intends to work his destruction from the Americas? Did
    he say De Avila only to put her off her guard, or for this once has
    his black pen betrayed his black heart? We' - she raised herself to
    her full height - 'England must forestall Master Philip. But not
    openly,'- she sank again -'we cannot fight Spain openly -not yet
    - not yet.' She stepped three paces as though she were pegging
    down some snare with her twinkling shoe-buckles. 'The Queen's
    mad gentlemen may fight Philip's poor admirals where they find
    'em, but England, Gloriana, Harry's daughter, must keep the
    peace. Perhaps, after all, Philip loves her - as many men and boys
    do. That may help England. Oh, what shall help England?'

    She raised her head - the masked head that seemed to have
    nothing to do with the busy feet - and stared straight at the children.

    'I think this is rather creepy,' said Una with a shiver. 'I wish
    she'd stop.'

    The lady held out her jewelled hand as though she were taking
    some one else's hand in the Grand Chain.

    'Can a ship go down into the Gascons' Graveyard and wait
    there?' she asked into the air, and passed on rustling.

    'She's pretending to ask one of the cousins, isn't she?' said Dan,
    and Puck nodded.

    Back she came in the silent, swaying, ghostly dance. They saw
    she was smiling beneath the mask, and they could hear her
    breathing hard.

    'I cannot lend you any of my ships for the venture; Philip would
    hear of it,' she whispered over her shoulder; 'but as much guns
    and powder as you ask, if you do not ask too -'Her voice shot up
    and she stamped her foot thrice. 'Louder! Louder, the music in the
    gallery! Oh, me, but I have burst out of my shoe!'

    She gathered her skirts in each hand, and began a curtsy. 'You
    will go at your own charges,' she whispered straight before her.
    'Oh, enviable and adorable age of youth!' Her eyes shone through
    the mask-holes. 'But I warn you you'll repent it. Put not your
    trust in princes - or Queens. Philip's ships'll blow you out of
    water. You'll not be frightened? Well, we'll talk on it again, when
    I return from Rye, dear lads.'

    The wonderful curtsy ended. She stood up. Nothing stirred on
    her except the rush of the shadows.

    'And so it was finished,' she said to the children. 'Why d'you
    not applaud?'

    'What was finished?' said Una.

    'The dance,' the lady replied offendedly. 'And a pair of
    green shoes.'

    'I don't understand a bit,' said Una.

    'Eh? What did you make of it, young Burleigh?'

    'I'm not quite sure,' Dan began, 'but -'

    'You never can be - with a woman. But -?'

    'But I thought Gloriana meant the cousins to go back to the
    Gascons' Graveyard, wherever that was.'

    ''Twas Virginia after-wards. Her plantation of Virginia.'

    'Virginia afterwards, and stop Philip from taking it. Didn't she
    say she'd lend 'em guns?'

    'Right so. But not ships - then.'

    'And I thought you meant they must have told her they'd do it
    off their own bat, without getting her into a row with Philip. Was
    I right?'

    'Near enough for a Minister of the Queen. But remember she
    gave the lads full time to change their minds. She was three long
    days at Rye Royal - knighting of fat Mayors. When she came back
    to Brickwall, they met her a mile down the road, and she could
    feel their eyes burn through her riding-mask. Chris Hatton, poor
    fool, was vexed at it.

    '"YOU would not birch them when I gave you the chance,"
    says she to Chris. "Now you must get me half an hour's private
    speech with 'em in Brickwall garden. Eve tempted Adam in a
    garden. Quick, man, or I may repent!"'

    'She was a Queen. Why did she not send for them herself?' said Una.

    The lady shook her head. 'That was never her way. I've seen
    her walk to her own mirror by bye-ends, and the woman that
    cannot walk straight there is past praying for. Yet I would have
    you pray for her! What else - what else in England's name could
    she have done?' She lifted her hand to her throat for a moment.
    'Faith,' she cried, 'I'd forgotten the little green shoes! She left 'em
    at Brickwall - so she did. And I remember she gave the Norgem
    parson - John Withers, was he? - a text for his sermon - "Over
    Edom have I cast out my shoe." Neat, if he'd understood!'

    'I don't understand,' said Una. 'What about the two cousins?'

    'You are as cruel as a woman,' the lady answered. 'I was not to
    blame. I told you I gave 'em time to change their minds. On my
    honour (ay de mi!), she asked no more of 'em at first than to wait a
    while off that coast - the Gascons' Graveyard - to hover a little if
    their ships chanced to pass that way - they had only one tall ship
    and a pinnace - only to watch and bring me word of Philip's
    doings. One must watch Philip always. What a murrain right had
    he to make any plantation there, a hundred leagues north of his
    Spanish Main, and only six weeks from England? By my dread
    father's soul, I tell you he had none - none!' She stamped her red
    foot again, and the two children shrunk back for a second.

    'Nay, nay. You must not turn from me too! She laid it all fairly
    before the lads in Brickwall garden between the yews. I told 'em
    that if Philip sent a fleet (and to make a plantation he could not
    well send less), their poor little cock-boats could not sink it. They
    answered that, with submission, the fight would be their own
    concern. She showed 'em again that there could be only one end
    to it - quick death on the sea, or slow death in Philip's prisons.
    They asked no more than to embrace death for my sake. Many
    men have prayed to me for life. I've refused 'em, and slept none
    the worse after; but when my men, my tall, fantastical young
    men, beseech me on their knees for leave to die for me, it shakes
    me - ah, it shakes me to the marrow of my old bones.'
    Her chest sounded like a board as she hit it.
    'She showed 'em all. I told 'em that this was no time for open
    war with Spain. If by miracle inconceivable they prevailed against
    Philip's fleet, Philip would hold me accountable. For England's
    sake, to save war, I should e'en be forced (I told 'em so) to give
    him up their young lives. If they failed, and again by some miracle
    escaped Philip's hand, and crept back to England with their bare
    lives, they must lie - oh, I told 'em all - under my sovereign
    displeasure. She could not know them, see them, nor hear their
    names, nor stretch out a finger to save them from the gallows, if
    Philip chose to ask it.

    '"Be it the gallows, then," says the elder. (I could have wept,
    but that my face was made for the day.)

    '"Either way - any way - this venture is death, which I know
    you fear not. But it is death with assured dishonour," I cried.

    '"Yet our Queen will know in her heart what we have done,"
    says the younger.
    '"Sweetheart," I said. "A queen has no heart."

    '"But she is a woman, and a woman would not forget," says
    the elder. "We will go!" They knelt at my feet.

    '"Nay, dear lads - but here!" I said, and I opened my arms to
    them and I kissed them.

    '"Be ruled by me," I said. "We'll hire some ill-featured old
    tarry-breeks of an admiral to watch the Graveyard, and you shall
    come to Court."

    '"Hire whom you please," says the elder; "we are ruled by
    you, body and soul"; and the younger, who shook most when I
    kissed 'em, says between his white lips, "I think you have power
    to make a god of a man."

    '"Come to Court and be sure of't," I said.

    'They shook their heads and I knew - I knew, that go they
    would. If I had not kissed them - perhaps I might have prevailed.'

    'Then why did you do it?' said Una. 'I don't think you knew
    really what you wanted done.'

    'May it please your Majesty' - the lady bowed her head low -
    'this Gloriana whom I have represented for your pleasure was a
    woman and a Queen. Remember her when you come to your Kingdom.'

    'But- did the cousins go to the Gascons' Graveyard?' said Dan,
    as Una frowned.

    'They went,' said the lady.

    'Did they ever come back?' Una began; but - 'Did they stop
    King Philip's fleet?' Dan interrupted.

    The lady turned to him eagerly.

    'D'you think they did right to go?' she asked.

    'I don't see what else they could have done,' Dan replied, after
    thinking it over.

    'D'you think she did right to send 'em?' The lady's voice rose a
    little.

    'Well,' said Dan, 'I don't see what else she could have done,
    either - do you? How did they stop King Philip from getting Virginia?'

    'There's the sad part of it. They sailed out that autumn from
    Rye Royal, and there never came back so much as a single
    rope-yarn to show what had befallen them. The winds blew, and
    they were not. Does that make you alter your mind, young Burleigh?'
    'I expect they were drowned, then. Anyhow, Philip didn't
    score, did he?'

    'Gloriana wiped out her score with Philip later. But if Philip
    had won, would you have blamed Gloriana for wasting those
    lads' lives?'

    'Of course not. She was bound to try to stop him.'

    The lady coughed. 'You have the root of the matter in you.
    Were I Queen, I'd make you Minister.'

    'We don't play that game,' said Una, who felt that she disliked
    the lady as much as she disliked the noise the high wind made
    tearing through Willow Shaw.

    'Play!' said the lady with a laugh, and threw up her hands
    affectedly. The sunshine caught the jewels on her many rings and
    made them flash till Una's eyes dazzled, and she had to rub them.
    Then she saw Dan on his knees picking up the potatoes they had
    spilled at the gate.

    'There wasn't anybody in the Shaw, after all,' he said. 'Didn't
    you think you saw someone?'

    'I'm most awfully glad there isn't,' said Una. Then they went
    on with the potato-roast.


    The Looking-Glass



    Queen Bess Was Harry's daughter!

    The Queen was in her chamber, and she was middling old,
    Her petticoat was satin and her stomacher was gold.
    Backwards and forwards and sideways did she pass,
    Making up her mind to face the cruel looking-glass.
    The cruel looking-glass that will never show a lass
    As comely or as kindly or as young as once she was!

    The Queen was in her chamber, a-combing of her hair,
    There came Queen Mary's spirit and it stood behind her chair,
    Singing, 'Backwards and forwards and sideways you may pass,
    But I will stand behind you till you face the looking-glass.
    The cruel looking-glass that will never show a lass
    As lovely or unlucky or as lonely as I was!'

    The Queen was in her chamber, a-weeping very sore,
    There came Lord Leicester's spirit and it scratched upon the door,
    Singing, 'Backwards and forwards and sideways may you pass,
    But I will walk beside you till you face the looking-glass.
    The cruel looking-glass that will never show a lass
    As hard and unforgiving or as wicked as you was!'

    The Queen was in her chamber; her sins were on her head;
    She looked the spirits up and down and statelily she said:
    'Backwards and forwards and sideways though I've been,
    Yet I am Harry's daughter and I am England's Queen!'
    And she faced the looking-glass (and whatever else there was),
    And she saw her day was over and she saw her beauty pass
    In the cruel looking-glass that can always hurt a lass
    More hard than any ghost there is or any man there was!




    THE WRONG THING





    A Truthful Song




      THE BRICKLAYER:

    I tell this tale, which is strictly true,
    just by way of convincing you
    How very little since things were made
    Things have altered in the building trade.

    A year ago, come the middle o' March,
    We was building flats near the Marble Arch,
    When a thin young man with coal-black hair
    Came up to watch us working there.

    Now there wasn't a trick in brick or stone
    That this young man hadn't seen or known;
    Nor there wasn't a tool from trowel to maul
    But this young man could use 'em all!
    Then up and spoke the plumbyers bold,
    Which was laying the pipes for the hot and cold:
    'Since you with us have made so free,
    Will you kindly say what your name might be?'

    The young man kindly answered them:
    'It might be Lot or Methusalem,
    Or it might be Moses (a man I hate),
    Whereas it is Pharaoh surnamed the Great.

    'Your glazing is new and your plumbing's strange,
    But other-wise I perceive no change,
    And in less than a month, if you do as I bid,
    I'd learn you to build me a Pyramid.'

      THE SAILOR:

    I tell this tale, which is stricter true,
    just by way of convincing you
    How very little since things was made
    Things have altered in the shipwright's trade.

    In Blackwall Basin yesterday
    A China barque re-fitting lay,
    When a fat old man with snow-white hair
    Came up to watch us working there.

    Now there wasn't a knot which the riggers knew
    But the old man made it - and better too;
    Nor there wasn't a sheet, or a lift, or a brace,
    But the old man knew its lead and place.

    Then up and spake the caulkyers bold,
    Which was packing the pump in the after-hold:
    'Since you with us have made so free,
    Will you kindly tell what your name might be?'

    The old man kindly answered them:
    'it might be Japhet, it might be Shem,
    Or it might be Ham (though his skin was dark),
    Whereas it is Noah, commanding the Ark.

    'Your wheel is new and your pumps are strange,
    But otherwise I perceive no change,
    And in less than a week, if she did not ground,
    I'd sail this hooker the wide world round!'

      BOTH: We tell these tales, which are strictest true, etc.



    The Wrong Thing


    Dan had gone in for building model boats; but after he had filled
    the schoolroom with chips, which he expected Una to clear away,
    they turned him out of doors and he took all his tools up the hill to
    Mr Springett's yard, where he knew he could make as much mess
    as he chose. Old Mr Springett was a builder, contractor, and
    sanitary engineer, and his yard, which opened off the village
    street, was always full of interesting things. At one end of it was a
    long loft, reached by a ladder, where he kept his iron-bound
    scaffold-planks, tins of paints, pulleys, and odds and ends he had
    found in old houses. He would sit here by the hour watching his
    carts as they loaded or unloaded in the yard below, while Dan
    gouged and grunted at the carpenter's bench near the loft
    window. Mr Springett and Dan had always been particular
    friends, for Mr Springett was so old he could remember when
    railways were being made in the southern counties of England,
    and people were allowed to drive dogs in carts.

    One hot, still afternoon - the tar-paper on the roof smelt like
    ships - Dan, in his shirt-sleeves, was smoothing down a new
    schooner's bow, and Mr Springett was talking of barns and
    houses he had built. He said he never forgot any stick or stone he
    had ever handled, or any man, woman, or child he had ever met.
    just then he was very proud of the Village Hall at the entrance of
    the village, which he had finished a few weeks before.

    'An' I don't mind tellin' you, Mus' Dan,' he said, 'that the Hall
    will be my last job top of this mortal earth. I didn't make ten
    pounds - no, nor yet five - out o' the whole contrac', but my
    name's lettered on the foundation stone - Ralph Springett, Builder
    - and the stone she's bedded on four foot good concrete. If she
    shifts any time these five hundred years, I'll sure-ly turn in my
    grave. I told the Lunnon architec' so when he come down to
    oversee my work.'

    'What did he say?' Dan was sandpapering the schooner's port bow.

    'Nothing. The Hall ain't more than one of his small jobs for
    him, but 'tain't small to me, an' my name is cut and lettered,
    frontin' the village street, I do hope an' pray, for time everlastin'.
    You'll want the little round file for that holler in her bow. Who's
    there?' Mr Springett turned stiffly in his chair.

    A long pile of scaffold-planks ran down the centre of the loft.
    Dan looked, and saw Hal o' the Draft's touzled head beyond
    them. [See 'Hal o' the Draft' in PUCK OF POOK'S HILL.]

    'Be you the builder of the Village Hall?' he asked of Mr Springett.

    'I be,' was the answer. 'But if you want a job -'

    Hal laughed. 'No, faith!'he said. 'Only the Hall is as good and
    honest a piece of work as I've ever run a rule over. So, being born
    hereabouts, and being reckoned a master among masons, and
    accepted as a master mason, I made bold to pay my brotherly
    respects to the builder.'

    'Aa - um!' Mr Springett looked important. 'I be a bit rusty, but
    I'll try ye!'

    He asked Hal several curious questions, and the answers must
    have pleased him, for he invited Hal to sit down. Hal moved up,
    always keeping behind the pile of planks so that only his head
    showed, and sat down on a trestle in the dark corner at the back of
    Mr Springett's desk. He took no notice of Dan, but talked at once
    to Mr Springett about bricks, and cement, and lead and glass, and
    after a while Dan went on with his work. He knew Mr Springett
    was pleased, because he tugged his white sandy beard, and
    smoked his pipe in short puffs. The two men seemed to agree
    about everything, but when grown-ups agree they interrupt each
    other almost as much as if they were quarrelling. Hal said
    something about workmen.

    'Why, that's what I always say,' Mr Springett cried. 'A man
    who can only do one thing, he's but next-above-fool to the man
    that can't do nothin'. That's where the Unions make their mistake.'

    'My thought to the very dot.' Dan heard Hal slap his tight-
    hosed leg. 'I've suffered 'in my time from these same Guilds -
    Unions, d'you call 'em? All their precious talk of the mysteries of
    their trades - why, what does it come to?'

    'Nothin'! You've justabout hit it,' said Mr Springett, and
    rammed his hot tobacco with his thumb.

    'Take the art of wood-carving,'Hal went on. He reached across
    the planks, grabbed a wooden mallet, and moved his other hand
    as though he wanted something. Mr Springett without a word
    passed him one of Dan's broad chisels. 'Ah! Wood-carving, for
    example. If you can cut wood and have a fair draft of what ye
    mean to do, a' Heaven's name take chisel and maul and let drive at
    it, say I! You'll soon find all the mystery, forsooth, of wood-
    carving under your proper hand!' Whack, came the mallet on the
    chisel, and a sliver of wood curled up in front of it. Mr Springett
    watched like an old raven.

    'All art is one, man - one!' said Hal between whacks; 'and to
    wait on another man to finish out -'

    'To finish out your work ain't no sense,' Mr Springett cut in.
    'That's what I'm always sayin' to the boy here.' He nodded
    towards Dan. 'That's what I said when I put the new wheel into
    Brewster's Mill in Eighteen hundred Seventy-two. I reckoned I
    was millwright enough for the job 'thout bringin' a man from
    Lunnon. An' besides, dividin' work eats up profits, no bounds.'

    Hal laughed his beautiful deep laugh, and Mr Springett joined
    in till Dan laughed too.

    'You handle your tools, I can see,' said Mr Springett. 'I reckon,
    if you're any way like me, you've found yourself hindered by
    those - Guilds, did you call 'em? - Unions, we say.'

    'You may say so!' Hal pointed to a white scar on his cheekbone.
    'This is a remembrance from the Master watching-Foreman of Masons
    on Magdalen Tower, because, please you, I dared to carve stone without
    their leave. They said a stone had slipped from the cornice by accident.'

    'I know them accidents. There's no way to disprove 'em. An'
    stones ain't the only things that slip,' Mr Springett grunted. Hal
    went on:

    'I've seen a scaffold-plank keckle and shoot a too-clever workman
    thirty foot on to the cold chancel floor below. And a rope can
    break -'
    'Yes, natural as nature; an' lime'll fly up in a man's eyes without
    any breath o' wind sometimes,' said Mr Springett. 'But who's to
    show 'twasn't a accident?'

    'Who do these things?' Dan asked, and straightened his back at
    the bench as he turned the schooner end-for-end in the vice to get
    at her counter.

    'Them which don't wish other men to work no better nor
    quicker than they do,' growled Mr Springett. 'Don't pinch her so
    hard in the vice, Mus' Dan. Put a piece o' rag in the jaws, or you'll
    bruise her. More than that'- he turned towards Hal -'if a man has
    his private spite laid up against you, the Unions give him his
    excuse for workin' it off.'

    'Well I know it,'said Hal.

    'They never let you go, them spiteful ones. I knowed a plasterer
    in Eighteen hundred Sixty-one - down to the wells. He was a
    Frenchy - a bad enemy he was.'
    'I had mine too. He was an Italian, called Benedetto. I met him
    first at Oxford on Magdalen Tower when I was learning my trade
    -or trades, I should say. A bad enemy he was, as you say, but he
    came to be my singular good friend,' said Hal as he put down the
    mallet and settled himself comfortably.

    'What might his trade have been - plastering' Mr Springett asked.

    'Plastering of a sort. He worked in stucco - fresco we call it.
    Made pictures on plaster. Not but what he had a fine sweep of the
    hand in drawing. He'd take the long sides of a cloister, trowel on
    his stuff, and roll out his great all-abroad pictures of saints and
    croppy-topped trees quick as a webster unrolling cloth almost.
    Oh, Benedetto could draw, but 'a was a little-minded man,
    professing to be full of secrets of colour or plaster - common
    tricks, all of 'em - and his one single talk was how Tom, Dick or
    Harry had stole this or t'other secret art from him.'

    'I know that sort,' said Mr Springett. 'There's no keeping peace
    or making peace with such. An' they're mostly born an' bone idle.'

    'True. Even his fellow-countrymen laughed at his jealousy. We
    two came to loggerheads early on Magdalen Tower. I was a
    youngster then. Maybe I spoke my mind about his work.'

    'You shouldn't never do that.' Mr Springett shook his head.
    'That sort lay it up against you.'

    'True enough. This Benedetto did most specially. Body o' me,
    the man lived to hate me! But I always kept my eyes open on a
    plank or a scaffold. I was mighty glad to be shut of him when he
    quarrelled with his Guild foreman, and went off, nose in air, and
    paints under his arm. But' - Hal leaned forward -'if you hate a
    man or a man hates you -'

    'I know. You're everlastin' running acrost him,' Mr Springett
    interrupted. 'Excuse me, sir.' He leaned out of the window, and
    shouted to a carter who was loading a cart with bricks.

    'Ain't you no more sense than to heap 'em up that way?' he
    said. 'Take an' throw a hundred of 'em off. It's more than the
    team can compass. Throw 'em off, I tell you, and make another
    trip for what's left over. Excuse me, sir. You was sayin'-'

    'I was saying that before the end of the year I went to Bury to
    strengthen the lead-work in the great Abbey east window there.'

    'Now that's just one of the things I've never done. But I mind
    there was a cheap excursion to Chichester in Eighteen hundred
    Seventy-nine, an' I went an' watched 'em leadin' a won'erful fine
    window in Chichester Cathedral. I stayed watchin' till 'twas time
    for us to go back. Dunno as I had two drinks p'raps, all that day.'

    Hal smiled. 'At Bury, then, sure enough, I met my enemy
    Benedetto. He had painted a picture in plaster on the south wall of
    the Refectory - a noble place for a noble thing - a picture of
    Jonah.'

    'Ah! Jonah an' his whale. I've never been as far as Bury. You've
    worked about a lot,' said Mr Springett, with his eyes on the
    carter below.

    'No. Not the whale. This was a picture of Jonah and the
    pompion that withered. But all that Benedetto had shown was a
    peevish grey-beard huggled up in angle-edged drapery beneath a
    pompion on a wooden trellis. This last, being a dead thing, he'd
    drawn it as 'twere to the life. But fierce old Jonah, bared in the
    sun, angry even to death that his cold prophecy was disproven -
    Jonah, ashamed, and already hearing the children of Nineveh
    running to mock him - ah, that was what Benedetto had not
    drawn!'

    'He better ha' stuck to his whale, then,' said Mr Springett.

    'He'd ha' done no better with that. He draws the damp cloth off
    the picture, an' shows it to me. I was a craftsman too, d'ye see?'

    '"Tis good," I said, "but it goes no deeper than the plaster."

    '"What?" he said in a whisper.

    '"Be thy own judge, Benedetto," I answered. "Does it go
    deeper than the plaster?"

    'He reeled against a piece of dry wall. "No," he says, "and I
    know it. I could not hate thee more than I have done these five
    years, but if I live, I will try, Hal. I will try." Then he goes away. I
    pitied him, but I had spoken truth. His picture went no deeper
    than the plaster.'

    'Ah!' said Mr Springett, who had turned quite red. 'You was
    talkin' so fast I didn't understand what you was drivin' at. I've
    seen men - good workmen they was - try to do more than they
    could do, and - and they couldn't compass it. They knowed it,
    and it nigh broke their hearts like. You was in your right, o'
    course, sir, to say what you thought o' his work; but if you'll
    excuse me, was you in your duty?'

    'I was wrong to say it,' Hal replied. 'God forgive me - I was
    young! He was workman enough himself to know where he
    failed. But it all came evens in the long run. By the same token,
    did ye ever hear o' one Torrigiano - Torrisany we called him?'

    'I can't say I ever did. Was he a Frenchy like?'

    'No, a hectoring, hard-mouthed, long-sworded Italian
    builder, as vain as a peacock and as strong as a bull, but, mark
    you, a master workman. More than that - he could get his best
    work out of the worst men.'

    'Which it's a gift. I had a foreman-bricklayer like him once,'
    said Mr Springett. 'He used to prod 'em in the back like with a
    pointing-trowel, and they did wonders.'

    I've seen our Torrisany lay a 'prentice down with one buffet
    and raise him with another - to make a mason of him. I worked
    under him at building a chapel in London - a chapel and a tomb
    for the King.'

    'I never knew kings went to chapel much,' said Mr Springett.
    'But I always hold with a man - don't care who he be - seein'
    about his own grave before he dies. 'Tidn't the sort of thing to
    leave to your family after the will's read. I reckon 'twas a fine vault?'

    'None finer in England. This Torrigiano had the contract for it,
    as you'd say. He picked master craftsmen from all parts -
    England, France, Italy, the Low Countries - no odds to him so
    long as they knew their work, and he drove them like - like pigs at
    Brightling Fair. He called us English all pigs. We suffered it
    because he was a master in his craft. If he misliked any work that a
    man had done, with his own great hands he'd rive it out, and tear
    it down before us all. "Ah, you pig - you English pig!" he'd
    scream in the dumb wretch's face. "You answer me? You look at
    me? You think at me? Come out with me into the cloisters. I will
    teach you carving myself. I will gild you all over!" But when his
    passion had blown out, he'd slip his arm round the man's neck,
    and impart knowledge worth gold. 'Twould have done your
    heart good, Mus' Springett, to see the two hundred of us
    masons, jewellers, carvers, gilders, iron-workers and the rest - all
    toiling like cock-angels, and this mad Italian hornet fleeing one to
    next up and down the chapel. Done your heart good, it would!'

    'I believe you,' said Mr Springett. 'In Eighteen hundred Fifty-four,
    I mind, the railway was bein' made into Hastin's. There was
    two thousand navvies on it - all young - all strong - an' I was one
    of 'em. Oh, dearie me! Excuse me, sir, but was your enemy
    workin' with you?'

    'Benedetto? Be sure he was. He followed me like a lover. He
    painted pictures on the chapel ceiling - slung from a chair.
    Torrigiano made us promise not to fight till the work should be
    finished. We were both master craftsmen, do ye see, and he
    needed us. None the less, I never went aloft to carve 'thout testing
    all my ropes and knots each morning. We were never far from
    each other. Benedetto 'ud sharpen his knife on his sole while he
    waited for his plaster to dry - wheet, wheet, wheet. I'd hear it where
    I hung chipping round a pillar-head, and we'd nod to each other
    friendly-like. Oh, he was a craftsman, was Benedetto, but his
    hate spoiled his eye and his hand. I mind the night I had finished
    the models for the bronze saints round the tomb; Torrigiano
    embraced me before all the chapel, and bade me to supper. I met
    Benedetto when I came out. He was slavering in the porch Like a
    mad dog.'

    'Workin' himself up to it?' said Mr Springett. 'Did he have it in
    at ye that night?'

    'No, no. That time he kept his oath to Torrigiano. But I pitied
    him. Eh, well! Now I come to my own follies. I had never
    thought too little of myself; but after Torrisany had put his arm
    round my neck, I - I' - Hal broke into a laugh - 'I lay there was not
    much odds 'twixt me and a cock-sparrow in his pride.'

    'I was pretty middlin' young once on a time,' said Mr Springett.

    'Then ye know that a man can't drink and dice and dress fine,
    and keep company above his station, but his work suffers for it,
    Mus' Springett.'

    'I never held much with dressin' up, but - you're right! The
    worst mistakes I ever made they was made of a Monday
    morning,' Mr Springett answered. 'We've all been one sort of
    fool or t'other. Mus' Dan, Mus' Dan, take the smallest gouge, or
    you'll be spluttin' her stem works clean out. Can't ye see the grain
    of the wood don't favour a chisel?'

    'I'll spare you some of my follies. But there was a man called
    Brygandyne - Bob Brygandyne - Clerk of the King's Ships, a
    little, smooth, bustling atomy, as clever as a woman to get work
    done for nothin' - a won'erful smooth-tongued pleader. He made
    much o' me, and asked me to draft him out a drawing, a piece of
    carved and gilt scroll-work for the bows of one of the King's
    Ships - the SOVEREIGN was her name.'

    'Was she a man-of-war?'asked Dan.

    'She was a warship, and a woman called Catherine of Castile
    desired the King to give her the ship for a pleasure-ship of her own.
    I did not know at the time, but she'd been at Bob to get this
    scroll-work done and fitted that the King might see it. I made him
    the picture, in an hour, all of a heat after supper - one great
    heaving play of dolphins and a Neptune or so reining in webby-
    footed sea-horses, and Arion with his harp high atop of them. It
    was twenty-three foot long, and maybe nine foot deep - painted
    and gilt.'

    It must ha' justabout looked fine,' said Mr Springett.

    'That's the curiosity of it. 'Twas bad - rank bad. In my conceit I
    must needs show it to Torrigiano, in the chapel. He straddles his
    legs, hunches his knife behind him, and whistles like a storm-cock
    through a sleet-shower. Benedetto was behind him. We were
    never far apart, I've told you.

    '"That is pig's work," says our Master. "Swine's work. You
    make any more such things, even after your fine Court suppers,
    and you shall be sent away."

    'Benedetto licks his lips like a cat. "It is so bad then, Master?"
    he says. "What a pity!"

    '"Yes," says Torrigiano. "Scarcely you could do things so bad.
    I will condescend to show."

    'He talks to me then and there. No shouting, no swearing (it
    was too bad for that); but good, memorable counsel, bitten in
    slowly. Then he sets me to draft out a pair of iron gates, to take, as
    he said, the taste of my naughty dolphins out of my mouth. Iron's
    sweet stuff if you don't torture her, and hammered work is all
    pure, truthful line, with a reason and a support for every curve
    and bar of it. A week at that settled my stomach handsomely, and
    the Master let me put the work through the smithy, where I
    sweated out more of my foolish pride.'

    'Good stuff is good iron,' said Mr Springett. 'I done a pair of
    lodge gates once in Eighteen hundred Sixty-three.'

    'Oh, I forgot to say that Bob Brygandyne whipped away my
    draft of the ship's scroll-work, and would not give it back to me
    to re-draw. He said 'twould do well enough. Howsoever, my
    lawful work kept me too busied to remember him. Body o' me,
    but I worked that winter upon the gates and the bronzes for the
    tomb as I'd never worked before! I was leaner than a lath, but I
    lived - I lived then!' Hal looked at Mr Springett with his wise,
    crinkled-up eyes, and the old man smiled back.

    'Ouch!' Dan cried. He had been hollowing out the schooner's
    after-deck, the little gouge had slipped and gashed the ball of his
    left thumb, - an ugly, triangular tear.

    'That came of not steadying your wrist,' said Hal calmly.
    'Don't bleed over the wood. Do your work with your heart's
    blood, but no need to let it show.' He rose and peered into a
    corner of the loft.

    Mr Springett had risen too, and swept down a ball of cobwebs
    from a rafter.

    'Clap that on,' was all he said, 'and put your handkerchief atop.
    'Twill cake over in a minute. It don't hurt now, do it?'

    'No,' said Dan indignantly. 'You know it has happened lots of
    times. I'll tie it up myself. Go on, sir.'

    'And it'll happen hundreds of times more,' said Hal with a
    friendly nod as he sat down again. But he did not go on till Dan's
    hand was tied up properly. Then he said:

    'One dark December day - too dark to judge colour - we was
    all sitting and talking round the fires in the chapel (you heard good
    talk there), when Bob Brygandyne bustles in and - "Hal, you're
    sent for," he squeals. I was at Torrigiano's feet on a pile of
    put-locks, as I might be here, toasting a herring on my knife's
    point. 'Twas the one English thing our Master liked - salt herring.

    '"I'm busy, about my art," I calls.


    '"Art?" says Bob. "What's Art compared to your scroll-work
    for the SOVEREIGN? Come."

    '"Be sure your sins will find you out," says Torrigiano. "Go
    with him and see." As I followed Bob out I was aware of Benedetto,
    like a black spot when the eyes are tired, sliddering up
    behind me.

    'Bob hurries through the streets in the raw fog, slips into a
    doorway, up stairs, along passages, and at last thrusts me into a
    little cold room vilely hung with Flemish tapestries, and no
    furnishing except a table and my draft of the SOVEREIGN's scrollwork.
    Here he leaves me. Presently comes in a dark, long-nosed
    man in a fur cap.

    '"Master Harry Dawe?" said he.

    '"The same," I says. "Where a plague has Bob Brygandyne gone?"

    'His thin eyebrows surged up in a piece and come down again
    in a stiff bar. "He went to the King," he says.

    '"All one. Where's your pleasure with me?" I says, shivering,
    for it was mortal cold.

    'He lays his hand flat on my draft. "Master Dawe," he says,
    "do you know the present price of gold leaf for all this wicked
    gilding of yours?"

    'By that I guessed he was some cheese-paring clerk or other of
    the King's Ships, so I gave him the price. I forget it now, but it
    worked out to thirty pounds - carved, gilt, and fitted in place.

    '"Thirty pounds!" he said, as though I had pulled a tooth of
    him. "You talk as though thirty pounds was to be had for the
    asking. None the less," he says, "your draft's a fine piece of work."

    'I'd been looking at it ever since I came in, and 'twas viler even
    than I judged it at first. My eye and hand had been purified the
    past months, d'ye see, by my iron work.

    '"I could do it better now," I said. The more I studied my
    squabby Neptunes the less I liked 'em; and Arion was a pure
    flaming shame atop of the unbalanced dolphins.

    '"I doubt it will be fresh expense to draft it again," he says.

    '"Bob never paid me for the first draft. I lay he'll never pay me
    for the second. 'Twill cost the King nothing if I re-draw it," I says.

    '"There's a woman wishes it to be done quickly," he says.
    "We'll stick to your first drawing, Master Dawe. But thirty
    pounds is thirty pounds. You must make it less.'

    'And all the while the faults in my draft fair leaped out and hit
    me between the eyes. At any cost, I thinks to myself, I must get it
    back and re-draft it. He grunts at me impatiently, and a splendid
    thought comes to me, which shall save me. By the same token,
    It was quite honest.'

    'They ain't always,' says Mr Springett. 'How did you get out of it?'

    'By the truth. I says to Master Fur Cap, as I might to you here, I
    says, "I'll tell you something, since you seem a knowledgeable
    man. Is the SOVEREIGN to lie in Thames river all her days, or will she
    take the high seas?"

    '"Oh," he says quickly, "the King keeps no cats that don't
    catch mice. She must sail the seas, Master Dawe. She'll be hired to
    merchants for the trade. She'll be out in all shapes o' weathers.
    Does that make any odds?"
    '"Why, then," says I, "the first heavy sea she sticks her nose
    into'll claw off half that scroll-work, and the next will finish it. If
    she's meant for a pleasure-ship give me my draft again, and I'll
    porture you a pretty, light piece of scroll-work, good cheap. If
    she's meant for the open- sea, pitch the draft into the fire. She can
    never carry that weight on her bows.

    'He looks at me squintlings and plucks his under-lip.

    '"Is this your honest, unswayed opinion?" he says.

    '"Body o' me! Ask about!" I says. "Any seaman could tell you
    'tis true. I'm advising you against my own profit, but why I do so
    is my own concern.

    '"Not altogether ", he says. "It's some of mine. You've saved
    me thirty pounds, Master Dawe, and you've given me good
    arguments to use against a willful woman that wants my fine new
    ship for her own toy. We'll not have any scroll-work." His face
    shined with pure joy.

    '"Then see that the thirty pounds you've saved on it are
    honestly paid the King," I says, "and keep clear o' women-folk."
    I gathered up my draft and crumpled it under my arm. "If that's
    all you need of me I'll be gone," I says. "I'm pressed."

    'He turns him round and fumbles in a corner. "Too pressed to
    be made a knight, Sir Harry?" he says, and comes at me smiling,
    with three-quarters of a rusty sword.

    'I pledge you my Mark I never guessed it was the King till that
    moment. I kneeled, and he tapped me on the shoulder.

    '"Rise up, Sir Harry Dawe," he says, and, in the same breath,
    "I'm pressed, too," and slips through the tapestries, leaving me
    like a stuck calf.

    'It come over me, in a bitter wave like, that here was I, a master
    craftsman, who had worked no bounds, soul or body, to make
    the King's tomb and chapel a triumph and a glory for all time; and
    here, d'ye see, I was made knight, not for anything I'd slaved
    over, or given my heart and guts to, but expressedly because I'd
    saved him thirty pounds and a tongue-lashing from Catherine of
    Castille - she that had asked for the ship. That thought shrivelled
    me with insides while I was folding away my draft. On the heels
    of it - maybe you'll see why - I began to grin to myself. I thought
    of the earnest simplicity of the man - the King, I should say -
    because I'd saved him the money; his smile as though he'd won
    half France! I thought of my own silly pride and foolish expectations
    that some day he'd honour me as a master craftsman. I
    thought of the broken-tipped sword he'd found behind the
    hangings; the dirt of the cold room, and his cold eye, wrapped up
    in his own concerns, scarcely resting on me. Then I remembered
    the solemn chapel roof and the bronzes about the stately tomb
    he'd lie in, and - d'ye see? - the unreason of it all - the mad high
    humour of it all - took hold on me till I sat me down on a dark
    stair-head in a passage, and laughed till I could laugh no more.
    What else could I have done?

    'I never heard his feet behind me - he always walked like a cat -
    but his arm slid round my neck, pulling me back where I sat, till
    my head lay on his chest, and his left hand held the knife plumb
    over my heart - Benedetto! Even so I laughed - the fit was beyond
    my holding - laughed while he ground his teeth in my ear. He was
    stark crazed for the time.

    '"Laugh," he said. "Finish the laughter. I'll not cut ye short.
    Tell me now" - he wrenched at my head - "why the King chose
    to honour you, - you - you - you lickspittle Englishman? I am full
    of patience now. I have waited so long." Then he was off at score
    about his Jonah in Bury Refectory, and what I'd said of it, and his
    pictures in the chapel which all men praised and none looked at
    twice (as if that was my fault!), and a whole parcel of words and
    looks treasured up against me through years.

    '"Ease off your arm a little," I said. "I cannot die by choking,
    for I am just dubbed knight, Benedetto."

    '"Tell me, and I'll confess ye, Sir Harry Dawe, Knight.
    There's a long night before ye. Tell," says he.

    'So I told him - his chin on my crown - told him all; told it as
    well and with as many words as I have ever told a tale at a supper
    with Torrigiano. I knew Benedetto would understand, for, mad
    or sad, he was a craftsman. I believed it to be the last tale I'd ever
    tell top of mortal earth, and I would not put out bad work before I
    left the Lodge. All art's one art, as I said. I bore Benedetto no
    malice. My spirits, d'ye see, were catched up in a high, solemn
    exaltation, and I saw all earth's vanities foreshortened and little,
    laid out below me like a town from a cathedral scaffolding. I told
    him what befell, and what I thought of it. I gave him the King's
    very voice at "Master Dawe, you've saved me thirty pounds!";
    his peevish grunt while he looked for the sword; and how the
    badger-eyed figures of Glory and Victory leered at me from the
    Flemish hangings. Body o' me, 'twas a fine, noble tale, and, as I
    thought, my last work on earth.

    '"That is how I was honoured by the King," I said. "They'll
    hang ye for killing me, Benedetto. And, since you've killed in the
    King's Palace, they'll draw and quarter you; but you're too mad
    to care. Grant me, though, ye never heard a better tale."
    'He said nothing, but I felt him shake. My head on his chest
    shook; his right arm fell away, his left dropped the knife, and he
    leaned with both hands on my shoulder - shaking - shaking! I
    turned me round. No need to put my foot on his knife. The man
    was speechless with laughter - honest craftsman's mirth. The first
    time I'd ever seen him laugh. You know the mirth that cuts off the
    very breath, while ye stamp and snatch at the short ribs? That was
    Benedetto's case.

    'When he began to roar and bay and whoop in the passage, I
    haled him out into the street, and there we leaned against the wall
    and had it all over again - waving our hands and wagging our
    heads - till the watch came to know if we were drunk.

    'Benedetto says to 'em, solemn as an owl: "You have saved me
    thirty pounds, Mus' Dawe," and off he pealed. In some sort we
    were mad-drunk - I because dear life had been given back to me,
    and he because, as he said afterwards, because the old crust of
    hatred round his heart was broke up and carried away by
    laughter. His very face had changed too.

    '"Hal," he cries, "I forgive thee. Forgive me too, Hal. Oh,
    you English, you English! Did it gall thee, Hal, to see the rust on
    the dirty sword? Tell me again, Hal, how the King grunted with
    joy. Oh, let us tell the Master."

    'So we reeled back to the chapel, arms round each other's
    necks, and when we could speak - he thought we'd been fighting -
    we told the Master. Yes, we told Torrigiano, and he laughed till
    he rolled on the new cold pavement. Then he knocked our heads together.

    '"Ah, you English!" he cried. "You are more than pigs. You
    are English. Now you are well punished for your dirty fishes. Put
    the draft in the fire, and never do so any more. You are a fool, Hal,
    and you are a fool, Benedetto, but I need your works to please this
    beautiful English King."

    '"And I meant to kill Hal," says Benedetto. "Master, I meant
    to kill him because the English King had made him a knight."

    '"Ah!" says the Master, shaking his finger. "Benedetto, if you
    had killed my Hal, I should have killed you - in the cloister. But
    you are a craftsman too, so I should have killed you like a
    craftsman, very, very slowly - in an hour, if I could spare the
    time!" That was Torrigiano - the Master!'

    Mr Springett sat quite still for some time after Hal had finished.
    Then he turned dark red; then he rocked to and fro; then he
    coughed and wheezed till the tears ran down his face. Dan knew
    by this that he was laughing, but it surprised Hal at first.

    'Excuse me, sir,' said Mr Springett, 'but I was thinkin' of some
    stables I built for a gentleman in Eighteen hundred Seventy-four.
    They was stables in blue brick - very particular work. Dunno as
    they weren't the best job which ever I'd done. But the gentleman's
    lady - she'd come from Lunnon, new married - she was all
    for buildin' what was called a haw-haw - what you an' me 'ud call
    a dik - right acrost his park. A middlin' big job which I'd have had
    the contract of, for she spoke to me in the library about it. But I
    told her there was a line o' springs just where she wanted to dig
    her ditch, an' she'd flood the park if she went on.'

    'Were there any springs at all?' said Hal.

    'Bound to be springs everywhere if you dig deep enough, ain't
    there? But what I said about the springs put her out o' conceit o'
    diggin' haw-haws, an' she took an' built a white tile dairy instead.
    But when I sent in my last bill for the stables, the gentleman he
    paid it 'thout even lookin' at it, and I hadn't forgotten nothin', I do
    assure you. More than that, he slips two five-pound notes into my
    hand in the library, an'"Ralph, he says - he allers called me by
    name - "Ralph," he says, "you've saved me a heap of expense an'
    trouble this autumn." I didn't say nothin', o' course. I knowed he
    didn't want any haws-haws digged acrost his park no more'n I
    did, but I never said nothin'. No more he didn't say nothin' about
    my blue-brick stables, which was really the best an' honestest
    piece o' work I'd done in quite a while. He give me ten pounds for
    savin' him a hem of a deal o' trouble at home. I reckon things are
    pretty much alike, all times, in all places.'

    Hal and he laughed together. Dan couldn't quite understand
    what they thought so funny, and went on with his work for some
    time without speaking.

    When he looked up, Mr Springett, alone, was wiping his eyes
    with his green-and-yellow pocket-handkerchief.

    'Bless me, Mus' Dan, I've been asleep,' he said. 'An' I've
    dreamed a dream which has made me laugh - laugh as I ain't
    laughed in a long day. I can't remember what 'twas all about, but
    they do say that when old men take to laughin' in their sleep,
    they're middlin' ripe for the next world. Have you been workin'
    honest, Mus' Dan?'

    'Ra-ather,' said Dan, unclamping the schooner from the vice.
    'And look how I've cut myself with the small gouge.'

    'Ye-es. You want a lump o' cobwebs to that,' said Mr
    Springett. 'Oh, I see you've put it on already. That's right, Mus'
    Dan.'



    King Henry VII and the Shipwrights



    Harry our King in England from London town is gone,
    And comen to Hamull on the Hoke in the countie of Suthampton.
    For there lay the MARY OF THE TOWER, his ship of war so strong,
    And he would discover, certaynely, if his shipwrights did him wrong.

    He told not none of his setting forth, nor yet where he would go
    (But only my Lord of Arundel), and meanly did he show,
    In an old jerkin and patched hose that no man might him mark;
    With his frieze hood and cloak about, he looked like any clerk.
    He was at Hamull on the Hoke about the hour of the tide,
    And saw the MARY haled into dock, the winter to abide,
    With all her tackle and habiliments which are the King his own;
    But then ran on his false shipwrights and stripped her to the bone.

    They heaved the main-mast overboard, that was of a trusty tree,
    And they wrote down it was spent and lost by force of weather at sea.
    But they sawen it into planks and strakes as far as it might go,
    To maken beds for their own wives and little children also.

    There was a knave called Slingawai, he crope beneath the deck,
    Crying: 'Good felawes, come and see! The ship is nigh a wreck!
    For the storm that took our tall main-mast, it blew so fierce and fell,
    Alack! it hath taken the kettles and pans, and this brass pott as well!'

    With that he set the pott on his head and hied him up the hatch,
    While all the shipwrights ran below to find what they might snatch;
    All except Bob Brygandyne and he was a yeoman good,
    He caught Slingawai round the waist and threw him on to the mud.

    'I have taken plank and rope and nail, without the King his leave,
    After the custom of Portesmouth, but I will not suffer a thief.
    Nay, never lift up thy hand at me! There's no clean hands in the trade.
    Steal in measure,' quo' Brygandyne. 'There's measure in all things made!'

    'Gramercy, yeoman!' said our King. 'Thy counsel liketh me.'
    And he pulled a whistle out of his neck and whistled whistles three.
    Then came my Lord of Arundel pricking across the down,
    And behind him the Mayor and Burgesses of merry Suthampton town.

    They drew the naughty shipwrights up, with the kettles in their hands,
    And bound them round the forecastle to wait the King's commands.
    But 'Since ye have made your beds,' said the King, 'ye needs must lie
    thereon.
    For the sake of your wives and little ones - felawes, get you gone!'

    When they had beaten Slingawai, out of his own lips,
    Our King appointed Brygandyne to be Clerk of all his ships.
    'Nay, never lift up thy hands to me - there's no clean hands in the trade.
    But steal in measure,'said Harry our King. 'There's measure in all things
    made!'

    God speed the 'Mary of the Tower,' the 'Sovereign' and 'Grace Dieu,'
    The 'Sweepstakes' and the 'Mary Fortune,' and the 'Henry of Bristol' too!
    All tall ships that sail on the sea, or in our harbours stand,
    That they may keep measure with Harry our King and peace in Engeland!



    MARKLAKE WITCHES





    The Way Through the Woods




    They shut the road through the woods
    Seventy years ago.
    Weather and rain have undone it again,
    And now you would never know
    There was once a road through the woods
    Before they planted the trees.
    It is underneath the coppice and heath,
    And the thin anemones.
    Only the keeper sees
    That, where the ring-dove broods,
    And the badgers roll at ease,
    There was once a road through the woods.

    Yet, if you enter the woods
    Of a summer evening late,
    When the night-air cools on the trout-ringed pools
    Where the otter whistles his mate
    (They fear not men in the woods
    Because they see so few),
    You will hear the beat of a horse's feet
    And the swish of a skirt in the dew,
    Steadily cantering through
    The misty solitudes,
    As though they perfectly knew
    The old lost road through the woods ...
    But there is no road through the woods!



    Marklake Witches


    When Dan took up boat-building, Una coaxed Mrs Vincey, the
    farmer's wife at Little Lindens, to teach her to milk. Mrs Vincey
    milks in the pasture in summer, which is different from milking
    in the shed, because the cows are not tied up, and until they know
    you they will not stand still. After three weeks Una could milk
    Red Cow or Kitty Shorthorn quite dry, without her wrists
    aching, and then she allowed Dan to look. But milking did not
    amuse him, and it was pleasanter for Una to be alone in the quiet
    pastures with quiet-spoken Mrs Vincey. So, evening after evening,
    she slipped across to Little Lindens, took her stool from the
    fern-clump beside the fallen oak, and went to work, her pail
    between her knees, and her head pressed hard into the cow's
    flank. As often as not, Mrs Vincey would be milking cross Pansy
    at the other end of the pasture, and would not come near till it was
    time to strain and pour off.

    Once, in the middle of a milking, Kitty Shorthorn boxed Una's
    ear with her tail.

    'You old pig!' said Una, nearly crying, for a cow's tail can hurt.

    'Why didn't you tie it down, child?' said a voice behind her.

    'I meant to, but the flies are so bad I let her off - and this is what
    she's done!' Una looked round, expecting Puck, and saw a curly-
    haired girl, not much taller than herself, but older, dressed in a
    curious high-waisted, lavender-coloured riding-habit, with a
    high hunched collar and a deep cape and a belt fastened with a steel
    clasp. She wore a yellow velvet cap and tan gauntlets, and carried
    a real hunting-crop. Her cheeks were pale except for two pretty
    pink patches in the middle, and she talked with little gasps at the
    end of her sentences, as though she had been running.

    'You don't milk so badly, child,' she said, and when she smiled
    her teeth showed small and even and pearly.

    'Can you milk?' Una asked, and then flushed, for she heard
    Puck's chuckle.

    He stepped out of the fern and sat down, holding Kitty Short-
    horn's tail. 'There isn't much,' he said, 'that Miss Philadelphia
    doesn't know about milk - or, for that matter, butter and eggs.
    She's a great housewife.'

    'Oh,' said Una. 'I'm sorry I can't shake hands. Mine are all
    milky; but Mrs Vincey is going to teach me butter-making this summer.'
    'Ah! I'm going to London this summer,' the girl said, 'to my
    aunt in Bloomsbury.' She coughed as she began to hum, '"Oh,
    what a town! What a wonderful metropolis!"

    'You've got a cold,' said Una.

    'No. Only my stupid cough. But it's vastly better than it was
    last winter. It will disappear in London air. Every one says so.
    D'you like doctors, child?'

    'I don't know any,' Una replied. 'But I'm sure I shouldn't.'

    'Think yourself lucky, child. I beg your pardon,' the girl
    laughed, for Una frowned.

    'I'm not a child, and my name's Una,'she said.

    'Mine's Philadelphia. But everybody except Rene calls me Phil.
    I'm Squire Bucksteed's daughter - over at Marklake yonder.' She
    jerked her little round chin towards the south behind Dallington.
    'Sure-ly you know Marklake?'

    'We went a picnic to Marklake Green once,' said Una. 'It's
    awfully pretty. I like all those funny little roads that don't lead
    anywhere.'

    'They lead over our land,' said Philadelphia stiffly, 'and the
    coach road is only four miles away. One can go anywhere from
    the Green. I went to the Assize Ball at Lewes last year.' She spun
    round and took a few dancing steps, but stopped with her hand to
    her side.

    'It gives me a stitch,' she explained. 'No odds. 'Twill go away
    in London air. That's the latest French step, child. Rene taught it
    me. D'you hate the French, chi - Una?'

    'Well, I hate French, of course, but I don't mind Ma'm'selle.
    She's rather decent. Is Rene your French governess?'

    Philadelphia laughed till she caught her breath again.

    'Oh no! Rene's a French prisoner - on parole. That means he's
    promised not to escape till he has been properly exchanged for an
    Englishman. He's only a doctor, so I hope they won't think him
    worth exchanging. My uncle captured him last year in the
    FERDINAND privateer, off Belle Isle, and he cured my uncle of a
    r-r-raging toothache. Of course, after that we couldn't let him lie
    among the common French prisoners at Rye, and so he stays with
    us. He's of very old family - a Breton, which is nearly next door
    to being a true Briton, my father says - and he wears his hair
    clubbed - not powdered. Much more becoming, don't you think?'

    'I don't know what you're -' Una began, but Puck, the other
    side of the pail, winked, and she went on with her milking.
    'He's going to be a great French physician when the war is over.
    He makes me bobbins for my lace-pillow now - he's very clever
    with his hands; but he'd doctor our people on the Green if they
    would let him. Only our Doctor - Doctor Break - says he's an
    emp - or imp something - worse than imposter. But my Nurse
    says -'

    'Nurse! You're ever so old. What have you got a nurse for?'
    Una finished milking, and turned round on her stool as Kitty
    Shorthorn grazed off.

    'Because I can't get rid of her. Old Cissie nursed my mother,
    and she says she'll nurse me till she dies. The idea! She never lets
    me alone. She thinks I'm delicate. She has grown infirm in her
    understanding, you know. Mad - quite mad, poor Cissie!'


    'Really mad?' said Una. 'Or just silly?'

    'Crazy, I should say - from the things she does. Her devotion to
    me is terribly embarrassing. You know I have all the keys of the
    Hall except the brewery and the tenants' kitchen. I give out all
    stores and the linen and plate.'

    'How jolly! I love store-rooms and giving out things.'

    Ah, it's a great responsibility, you'll find, when you come to
    my age. Last year Dad said I was fatiguing myself with my duties,
    and he actually wanted me to give up the keys to old Amoore, our
    housekeeper. I wouldn't. I hate her. I said, "No, sir. I am Mistress
    of Marklake Hall just as long as I live, because I'm never going to
    be married, and I shall give out stores and linen till I die!"

    And what did your father say?'

    'Oh, I threatened to pin a dishclout to his coat-tail. He ran
    away. Every one's afraid of Dad, except me.' Philadelphia
    stamped her foot. 'The idea! If I can't make my own father happy
    in his own house, I'd like to meet the woman that can, and - and -
    I'd have the living hide off her!'

    She cut with her long-thonged whip. It cracked like a pistol-
    shot across the still pasture. Kitty Shorthorn threw up her head
    and trotted away.

    'I beg your pardon,' Philadelphia said; 'but it makes me furious.
    Don't you hate those ridiculous old quizzes with their feathers
    and fronts, who come to dinner and call you "child" in your own
    chair at your own table?'

    'I don't always come to dinner , said Una, 'but I hate being
    called "child." Please tell me about store-rooms and giving out things.'

    Ah, it's a great responsibility - particularly with that old cat
    Amoore looking at the lists over your shoulder. And such a
    shocking thing happened last summer! Poor crazy Cissie, my
    Nurse that I was telling you of, she took three solid silver
    tablespoons.'

    'Took! But isn't that stealing?' Una cried.

    'Hsh!' said Philadelphia, looking round at Puck. 'All I say is she
    took them without my leave. I made it right afterwards. So, as
    Dad says - and he's a magistrate-, it wasn't a legal offence; it was
    only compounding a felony.

    'It sounds awful,' said Una.

    'It was. My dear, I was furious! I had had the keys for ten
    months, and I'd never lost anything before. I said nothing at first,
    because a big house offers so many chances of things being
    mislaid, and coming to hand later. "Fetching up in the lee-
    scuppers," my uncle calls it. But next week I spoke to old Cissie
    about it when she was doing my hair at night, and she said I
    wasn't to worry my heart for trifles!'

    'Isn't it like 'em?' Una burst out. 'They see you're worried over


    something that really matters, and they say, "Don't worry"; as if
    that did any good!'

    'I quite agree with you, my dear; quite agree with you! I told
    Ciss the spoons were solid silver, and worth forty shillings, so if
    the thief were found, he'd be tried for his life.'
    'Hanged, do you mean?'Una said.

    'They ought to be; but Dad says no jury will hang a man
    nowadays for a forty-shilling theft. They transport 'em into penal
    servitude at the uttermost ends of the earth beyond the seas, for
    the term of their natural life. I told Cissie that, and I saw her
    tremble in my mirror. Then she cried, and caught hold of my
    knees, and I couldn't for my life understand what it was all about,
    - she cried so. Can you guess, my dear, what that poor crazy thing
    had done? It was midnight before I pieced it together. She had
    given the spoons to Jerry Gamm, the Witchmaster on the Green,
    so that he might put a charm on me! Me!'

    'Put a charm on you? Why?'

    'That's what I asked; and then I saw how mad poor Cissie was!
    You know this stupid little cough of mine? It will disappear as
    soon as I go to London. She was troubled about that, and about
    my being so thin, and she told me Jerry had promised her, if she
    would bring him three silver spoons, that he'd charm my cough
    away and make me plump - "flesh up," she said. I couldn't help
    laughing; but it was a terrible night! I had to put Cissie into my
    own bed, and stroke her hand till she cried herself to sleep. What
    else could I have done? When she woke, and I coughed - I suppose
    I can cough in my own room if I please - she said that she'd killed
    me, and asked me to have her hanged at Lewes sooner than send
    her to the uttermost ends of the earth away from me.'

    'How awful! What did you do, Phil?'

    'Do? I rode off at five in the morning to talk to Master Jerry,
    with a new lash on my whip. Oh, I was furious! Witchmaster or no
    Witchmaster, I meant to -'

    Ah! what's a Witchmaster?'

    'A master of witches, of course. I don't believe there are
    witches; but people say every village has a few, and Jerry was the
    master of all ours at Marklake. He has been a smuggler, and a
    man-of-war's man, and now he pretends to be a carpenter and
    joiner - he can make almost anything - but he really is a white
    wizard. He cures people by herbs and charms. He can cure them
    after Doctor Break has given them up, and that's why Doctor
    Break hates him so. He used to make me toy carts, and charm off
    my warts when I was a child.' Philadelphia spread out her hands
    with the delicate shiny little nails. 'It isn't counted lucky to cross
    him. He has his ways of getting even with you, they say. But I
    wasn't afraid of Jerry! I saw him working in his garden, and I
    leaned out of my saddle and double-thonged him between the
    shoulders, over the hedge. Well, my dear, for the first time since
    Dad gave him to me, my Troubadour (I wish you could see the
    sweet creature!) shied across the road, and I spilled out into the
    hedge-top. Most undignified! Jerry pulled me through to his side
    and brushed the leaves off me. I was horribly pricked, but I didn't
    care. "Now, Jerry," I said, "I'm going to take the hide off you
    first, and send you to Lewes afterwards. You well know why."

    '"Oh!" he said, and he sat down among his bee-hives. "Then I
    reckon you've come about old Cissie's business, my dear." "I
    reckon I justabout have," I said. "Stand away from these hives. I
    can't get at you there." "That's why I be where I be," he said. "If
    you'll excuse me, Miss Phil, I don't hold with bein' flogged
    before breakfast, at my time o' life." He's a huge big man, but he
    looked so comical squatting among the hives that - I know I
    oughtn't to - I laughed, and he laughed. I always laugh at the
    wrong time. But I soon recovered my dignity, and I said, "Then
    give me back what you made poor Cissie steal!"

    '"Your pore Cissie," he said. "She's a hatful o' trouble. But
    you shall have 'em, Miss Phil. They're all ready put by for you."
    And, would you believe it, the old sinner pulled my three silver
    spoons out of his dirty pocket, and polished them on his cuff.
    "Here they be," he says, and he gave them to me, just as cool as
    though I'd come to have my warts charmed. That's the worst of
    people having known you when you were young. But I preserved
    my composure. "Jerry," I said, "what in the world are we to do?
    If you'd been caught with these things on you, you'd have been
    hanged."

    '"I know it," he said. "But they're yours now."

    '"But you made my Cissie steal them," I said.

    '"That I didn't," he said. "Your Cissie, she was pickin' at me
    an' tarrifyin' me all the long day an' every day for weeks, to put a
    charm on you, Miss Phil, an' take away your little spitty cough."

    '"Yes. I knew that, Jerry, and to make me flesh-up!" I said.
    "I'm much obliged to you, but I'm not one of your pigs!"

    '"Ah! I reckon she've been talking to you, then," he said.
    "Yes, she give me no peace, and bein' tarrified - for I don't hold
    with old women - I laid a task on her which I thought 'ud silence
    her. I never reckoned the old scrattle 'ud risk her neckbone at
    Lewes Assizes for your sake, Miss Phil. But she did. She up an'
    stole, I tell ye, as cheerful as a tinker. You might ha' knocked me
    down with any one of them liddle spoons when she brung 'em in
    her apron."

    '"Do you mean to say, then, that you did it to try my poor
    Cissie?" I screamed at him.

    '"What else for, dearie?" he said. "I don't stand in need of
    hedge-stealings. I'm a freeholder, with money in the bank; and
    now I won't trust women no more! Silly old besom! I do beleft
    she'd ha' stole the Squire's big fob-watch, if I'd required her."

    '"Then you're a wicked, wicked old man," I said, and I was so
    angry that I couldn't help crying, and of course that made me cough.

    'Jerry was in a fearful taking. He picked me up and carried me
    into his cottage - it's full of foreign curiosities - and he got me
    something to eat and drink, and he said he'd be hanged by the
    neck any day if it pleased me. He said he'd even tell old Cissie he
    was sorry. That's a great comedown for a Witchmaster, you
    know.

    'I was ashamed of myself for being so silly, and I dabbed my
    eyes and said, "The least you can do now is to give poor Ciss
    some sort of a charm for me."

    '"Yes, that's only fair dealings," he said. "You know the
    names of the Twelve Apostles, dearie? You say them names, one
    by one, before your open window, rain or storm, wet or shine,
    five times a day fasting. But mind you, 'twixt every name you
    draw in your breath through your nose, right down to your
    pretty liddle toes, as long and as deep as you can, and let it out
    slow through your pretty liddle mouth. There's virtue for your
    cough in those names spoke that way. And I'll give you something
    you can see, moreover. Here's a stick of maple, which is the
    warmest tree in the wood."'
    'That's true,' Una interrupted. 'You can feel it almost as warm
    as yourself when you touch it.'

    '"It's cut one inch long for your every year," Jerry said.
    "That's sixteen inches. You set it in your window so that it holds
    up the sash, and thus you keep it, rain or shine, or wet or fine, day
    and night. I've said words over it which will have virtue on your
    complaints."

    "I haven't any complaints, Jerry," I said. "It's only to please
    Cissie."

    '"I know that as well as you do, dearie," he said. And - and
    that was all that came of my going to give him a flogging. I
    wonder whether he made poor Troubadour shy when I lashed at
    him? Jerry has his ways of getting even with people.'

    'I wonder,' said Una. 'Well, did you try the charm? Did it work?'

    'What nonsense! I told Rene about it, of course, because he's a
    doctor. He's going to be a most famous doctor. That's why our
    doctor hates him. Rene said, "Oho! Your Master Gamm, he is
    worth knowing," and he put up his eyebrows -like this. He made
    joke of it all. He can see my window from the carpenter's shed,
    where he works, and if ever the maple stick fell down, he
    pretended to be in a fearful taking till I propped the window up
    again. He used to ask me whether I had said my Apostles
    properly, and how I took my deep breaths. Oh yes, and the next
    day, though he had been there ever so many times before, he put
    on his new hat and paid Jerry Gamm a visit of state - as a
    fellow-physician. Jerry never guessed Rene was making fun of
    him, and so he told Rene about the sick people in the village, and
    how he cured them with herbs after Doctor Break had given them
    up. Jerry could talk smugglers' French, of course, and I had
    taught Rene plenty of English, if only he wasn't so shy. They
    called each other Monsieur Gamm and Mosheur Lanark, just like
    gentlemen. I suppose it amused poor Rene. He hasn't much to do,
    except to fiddle about in the carpenter's shop. He's like all the
    French prisoners - always making knickknacks; and Jerry had a
    little lathe at his cottage, and so - and so - Rene took to being with
    Jerry much more than I approved of. The Hall is so big and empty
    when Dad's away, and I will not sit with old Amoore -she talks so
    horridly about every one - specially about Rene.

    'I was rude to Rene, I'm afraid; but I was properly served out
    for it. One always is. You see, Dad went down to Hastings to pay
    his respects to the General who commanded the brigade there,
    and to bring him to the Hall afterwards. Dad told me he was a
    very brave soldier from India - he was Colonel of Dad's Regiment,
    the Thirty-third Foot, after Dad left the Army, and then he
    changed his name from Wesley to Wellesley, or else the other way
    about; and Dad said I was to get out all the silver for him, and I
    knew that meant a big dinner. So I sent down to the sea for early
    mackerel, and had such a morning in the kitchen and the store-
    rooms. Old Amoore nearly cried.

    'However, my dear, I made all my preparations in ample time,
    but the fish didn't arrive - it never does - and I wanted Rene to
    ride to Pevensey and bring it himself. He had gone over to Jerry,
    of course, as he always used, unless I requested his presence
    beforehand. I can't send for Rene every time I want him. He
    should be there. Now, don't you ever do what I did, child,
    because it's in the highest degree unladylike; but - but one of our
    Woods runs up to Jerry's garden, and if you climb - it's ungenteel,
    but I can climb like a kitten -there's an old hollow oak just above
    the pigsty where you can hear and see everything below. Truthfully,
    I only went to tell Rene about the mackerel, but I saw him
    and Jerry sitting on the seat playing with wooden toy trumpets.
    So I slipped into the hollow, and choked down my cough, and
    listened. Rene had never shown me any of these trumpets.'

    'Trumpets? Aren't you too old for trumpets?' said Una.

    'They weren't real trumpets, because Jerry opened his short-
    collar, and Rene put one end of his trumpet against Jerry's chest,
    and put his ear to the other. Then Jerry put his trumpet against
    Rene's chest, and listened while Rene breathed and coughed. I
    was afraid I would cough too.

    '"This hollywood one is the best," said Jerry. "'Tis won'erful
    like hearin' a man's soul whisperin' in his innards; but unless I've a
    buzzin' in my ears, Mosheur Lanark, you make much about the
    same kind o' noises as old Gaffer Macklin - but not quite so loud
    as young Copper. It sounds like breakers on a reef - a long way
    off. Comprenny?"

    '"Perfectly," said Rene. "I drive on the breakers. But before I
    strike, I shall save hundreds, thousands, millions perhaps, by my
    little trumpets. Now tell me what sounds the old Gaffer Macklin
    have made in his chest, and what the young Copper also."

    'Jerry talked for nearly a quarter of an hour about sick people in
    the village, while Rene asked questions. Then he sighed, and said,
    "You explain very well, Monsieur Gamm, but if only I had your
    opportunities to listen for myself! Do you think these poor people
    would let me listen to them through my trumpet - for a little
    money? No?" - Rene's as poor as a church mouse.

    '"They'd kill you, Mosheur. It's all I can do to coax 'em to
    abide it, and I'm Jerry Gamm," said Jerry. He's very proud of his
    attainments.

    '"Then these poor people are alarmed - No?" said Rene.

    '"They've had it in at me for some time back because o' my
    tryin' your trumpets on their sick; and I reckon by the talk at the
    alehouse they won't stand much more. Tom Dunch an' some of
    his kidney was drinkin' themselves riot-ripe when I passed along
    after noon. Charms an' mutterin's an' bits o' red wool an' black
    hens is in the way o' nature to these fools, Mosheur; but anything
    likely to do 'em real service is devil's work by their estimation. If I
    was you, I'd go home before they come." Jerry spoke quite
    quietly, and Rene shrugged his shoulders.

    '"I am prisoner on parole, Monsieur Gamm," he said. "I have
    no home."

    'Now that was unkind of Rene. He's often told me that he
    looked on England as his home. I suppose it's French politeness.

    '"Then we'll talk o' something that matters," said Jerry. "Not
    to name no names, Mosheur Lanark, what might be your own
    opinion o' some one who ain't old Gaffer Macklin nor young
    Copper? Is that person better or worse?"

    '"Better - for time that is," said Rene. He meant for the time
    being, but I never could teach him some phrases.

    '"I thought so too," said Jerry. "But how about time to come?"

    Rene shook his head, and then he blew his nose. You don't
    know how odd a man looks blowing his nose when you are
    sitting directly above him.

    I've thought that too," said Jerry. He rumbled so deep I
    could scarcely catch. "It don't make much odds to me, because
    I'm old. But you're young, Mosheur- you're young," and he put
    his hand on Rene's knee, and Rene covered it with his hand. I
    didn't know they were such friends.

    '"Thank you, mon ami," said Rene. "I am much oblige. Let us
    return to our trumpet-making. But I forget" - he stood up - "it
    appears that you receive this afternoon!"

    'You can't see into Gamm's Lane from the oak, but the gate
    opened, and fat little Doctor Break stumped in, mopping his
    head, and half-a-dozen of our people following him, very drunk.

    'You ought to have seen Rene bow; he does it beautifully.

    '"A word with you, Laennec," said Doctor Break. "Jerry has
    been practising some devilry or other on these poor wretches, and
    they've asked me to be arbiter."

    '"Whatever that means, I reckon it's safer than asking you to
    be doctor," said Jerry, and Tom Dunch, one of our carters, laughed.

    '"That ain't right feeling of you, Tom," Jerry said, "seeing
    how clever Doctor Break put away your thorn in the flesh last
    winter." Tom's wife had died at Christmas, though Doctor
    Break bled her twice a week. Doctor Break danced with rage.

    '"This is all beside the mark," he said. "These good people are
    willing to testify that you've been impudently prying into God's
    secrets by means of some papistical contrivance which this
    person" - he pointed to poor Rene - "has furnished you with.
    Why, here are the things themselves!" Rene was holding a
    trumpet in his hand.

    'Then all the men talked at once. They said old Gaffer Macklin
    was dying from stitches in his side where Jerry had put the
    trumpet - they called it the devil's ear-piece; and they said it left
    round red witch-marks on people's skins, and dried up their
    lights, and made 'em spit blood, and threw 'em into sweats.
    Terrible things they said. You never heard such a noise. I took
    advantage of it to cough.

    'Rene and Jerry were standing with their backs to the pigsty.
    Jerry fumbled in his big flap pockets and fished up a pair of pistols.
    You ought to have seen the men give back when he cocked his.
    He passed one to Rene.

    '"Wait! Wait!" said Rene. "I will explain to the doctor if he
    permits." He waved a trumpet at him, and the men at the gate
    shouted, "Don't touch it, Doctor! Don't lay a hand to the thing."

    '"Come, come!" said Rene. "You are not so big fool as you
    pretend. No?"

    'Doctor Break backed toward the gate, watching Jerry's pistol,
    and Rene followed him with his trumpet, like a nurse trying to
    amuse a child, and put the ridiculous thing to his ear to show how
    it was used, and talked of la Gloire, and l'Humanite, and la Science,
    while Doctor Break watched jerry's pistol and swore. I nearly
    laughed aloud.

    '"Now listen! Now listen!" said Rene. "This will be moneys
    in your pockets, my dear confrere. You will become rich."

    'Then Doctor Break said something about adventurers who
    could not earn an honest living in their own country creeping into
    decent houses and taking advantage of gentlemen's confidence to
    enrich themselves by base intrigues.

    'Rene dropped his absurd trumpet and made one of his best
    bows. I knew he was angry from the way he rolled his "r's."

    '"Ver-r-ry good," said he. "For that I shall have much
    pleasure to kill you now and here. Monsieur Gamm," - another
    bow to Jerry - "you will please lend him your pistol, or he shall
    have mine. I give you my word I know not which is best; and if he
    will choose a second from his friends over there" - another bow
    to our drunken yokels at the gate - "we will commence."

    '"That's fair enough," said Jerry. "Tom Dunch, you owe it to
    the Doctor to be his second. Place your man."
    '"No," said Tom. "No mixin' in gentry's quarrels for me."
    And he shook his head and went out, and the others followed him.

    '"Hold on," said Jerry. "You've forgot what you set out to do
    up at the alehouse just now. You was goin' to search me for
    witch-marks; you was goin' to duck me in the pond; you was
    goin' to drag all my bits o' sticks out o' my little cottage here.
    What's the matter with you? Wouldn't you like to be with your
    old woman tonight, Tom?"

    'But they didn't even look back, much less come. They ran to
    the village alehouse like hares.

    '"No matter for these canaille," said Rene, buttoning up his
    coat so as not to show any linen. All gentlemen do that before a
    duel, Dad says - and he's been out five times. "You shall be his
    second, Monsieur Gamm. Give him the pistol."

    'Doctor Break took it as if it was red-hot, but he said that if
    Rene resigned his pretensions in certain quarters he would pass
    over the matter. Rene bowed deeper than ever.

    '"As for that," he said, "if you were not the ignorant which
    you are, you would have known long ago that the subject of your
    remarks is not for any living man."

    'I don't know what the subject of his remarks might have been,
    but he spoke in a simply dreadful voice, my dear, and Doctor
    Break turned quite white, and said Rene was a liar; and then Rene
    caught him by the throat, and choked him black.

    'Well, my dear, as if this wasn't deliciously exciting enough,
    just exactly at that minute I heard a strange voice on the other side
    of the hedge say, "What's this? What's this, Bucksteed?" and
    there was my father and Sir Arthur Wesley on horseback in the
    lane; and there was Rene kneeling on Doctor Break, and there was
    I up in the oak, listening with all my ears.

    'I must have leaned forward too much, and the voice gave me
    such a start that I slipped. I had only time to make one jump on to
    the pigsty roof - another, before the tiles broke, on to the pigsty
    wall - and then I bounced down into the garden, just behind Jerry,
    with my hair full of bark. Imagine the situation!'

    'Oh, I can!' Una laughed till she nearly fell off the stool.

    'Dad said, "Phil - a - del - phia!" and Sir Arthur Wesley said,
    "Good Ged" and Jerry put his foot on the pistol Rene had
    dropped. But Rene was splendid. He never even looked at me. He
    began to untwist Doctor Break's neckcloth as fast as he'd twisted
    it, and asked him if he felt better.

    '"What's happened? What's happened?" said Dad.

    '"A fit!" said Rene. "I fear my confrere has had a fit. Do not be
    alarmed. He recovers himself. Shall I bleed you a little, my dear
    Doctor?" Doctor Break was very good too. He said, "I am vastly
    obliged, Monsieur Laennec, but I am restored now." And as he
    went out of the gate he told Dad it was a syncope - I think. Then
    Sir Arthur said, "Quite right, Bucksteed. Not another word!
    They are both gentlemen." And he took off his cocked hat to
    Doctor Break and Rene.

    'But poor Dad wouldn't let well alone. He kept saying,
    "Philadelphia, what does all this mean?"

    '"Well, sir," I said, "I've only just come down. As far as I
    could see, it looked as though Doctor Break had had a sudden
    seizure." That was quite true - if you'd seen Rene seize him. Sir
    Arthur laughed. "Not much change there, Bucksteed," he said.
    "She's a lady - a thorough lady."

    '"Heaven knows she doesn't look like one," said poor Dad.
    "Go home, Philadelphia."

    'So I went home, my dear - don't laugh so! - right under Sir
    Arthur's nose - a most enormous nose - feeling as though I were
    twelve years old, going to be whipped. Oh, I beg your pardon, child!'

    'It's all right,' said Una. 'I'm getting on for thirteen. I've never
    been whipped, but I know how you felt. All the same, it must
    have been funny!'

    'Funny! If you'd heard Sir Arthur jerking out, "Good Ged,
    Bucksteed!" every minute as they rode behind me; and poor Dad
    saying, '"'Pon my honour, Arthur, I can't account for it!" Oh,
    how my cheeks tingled when I reached my room! But Cissie had
    laid out my very best evening dress, the white satin one,
    vandyked at the bottom with spots of morone foil, and the pearl
    knots, you know, catching up the drapery from the left shoulder.
    I had poor mother's lace tucker and her coronet comb.'

    'Oh, you lucky!' Una murmured. 'And gloves?'

    'French kid, my dear'- Philadelphia patted her shoulder - 'and
    morone satin shoes and a morone and gold crape fan. That
    restored my calm. Nice things always do. I wore my hair banded
    on my forehead with a little curl over the left ear. And when I
    descended the stairs, en grande tenue, old Amoore curtsied to me
    without my having to stop and look at her, which, alas! is too
    often the case. Sir Arthur highly approved of the dinner, my dear:
    the mackerel did come in time. We had all the Marklake silver out,
    and he toasted my health, and he asked me where my little
    bird's-nesting sister was. I know he did it to quiz me, so I looked
    him straight in the face, my dear, and I said, "I always send her to
    the nursery, Sir Arthur, when I receive guests at Marklake Hall."'

    'Oh, how chee - clever of you. What did he say?' Una cried.
    'He said, "Not much change there, Bucksteed. Ged, I deserved
    it," and he toasted me again. They talked about the French and
    what a shame it was that Sir Arthur only commanded a brigade at
    Hastings, and he told Dad of a battle in India at a place called
    Assaye. Dad said it was a terrible fight, but Sir Arthur described it
    as though it had been a whist-party - I suppose because a lady was
    present.'

    'Of course you were the lady. I wish I'd seen you,'said Una.

    'I wish you had, child. I had such a triumph after dinner. Rene
    and Doctor Break came in. They had quite made up their quarrel,
    and they told me they had the highest esteem for each other, and I
    laughed and said, "I heard every word of it up in the tree." You
    never saw two men so frightened in your life, and when I said,
    "What was 'the subject of your remarks,' Rene?" neither of them
    knew where to look. Oh, I quizzed them unmercifully. They'd
    seen me jump off the pigsty roof, remember.'

    'But what was the subject of their remarks?' said Una.

    'Oh, Doctor Break said it was a professional matter, so the
    laugh was turned on me. I was horribly afraid it might have been
    something unladylike and indelicate. But that wasn't my
    triumph. Dad asked me to play on the harp. Between just you and
    me, child, I had been practising a new song from London - I don't
    always live in trees - for weeks; and I gave it them for a surprise.'

    'What was it?'said Una. 'Sing it.'

    '"I have given my heart to a flower." Not very difficult
    fingering, but r-r-ravishing sentiment.'

    Philadelphia coughed and cleared her throat.

    'I've a deep voice for my age and size,' she explained.
    'Contralto, you know, but it ought to be stronger,' and she began, her
    face all dark against the last of the soft pink sunset:

         'I have given my heart to a flower,
         Though I know it is fading away,
         Though I know it will live but an hour
         And leave me to mourn its decay!

    'Isn't that touchingly sweet? Then the last verse - I wish I had
    my harp, dear - goes as low as my register will reach.'She drew in
    her chin, and took a deep breath:

         'Ye desolate whirlwinds that rave,
         I charge you be good to my dear!
         She is all - she is all that I have,
         And the time of our parting is near!'

    'Beautiful!' said Una. 'And did they like it?'
    'Like it? They were overwhelmed - accablEs, as Rene says. My
    dear, if I hadn't seen it, I shouldn't have believed that I could have
    drawn tears, genuine tears, to the eyes of four grown men. But I
    did! Rene simply couldn't endure it! He's all French sensibility.
    He hid his face and said, "Assez, Mademoiselle! C'est plus fort que
    moi! Assez!" And Sir Arthur blew his nose and said, "Good Ged!
    This is worse than Assaye!" While Dad sat with the tears simply
    running down his cheeks.'

    'And what did Doctor Break do?'

    'He got up and pretended to look out of the window, but I saw
    his little fat shoulders jerk as if he had the hiccoughs. That was a
    triumph. I never suspected him of sensibility.'

    'Oh, I wish I'd seen! I wish I'd been you,'said Una, clasping her
    hands. Puck rustled and rose from the fern, just as a big blundering
    cock-chafer flew smack against Una's cheek.

    When she had finished rubbing the place, Mrs Vincey called to
    her that Pansy had been fractious, or she would have come long
    before to help her strain and pour off.
    'It didn't matter,' said Una; 'I just waited. Is that old Pansy
    barging about the lower pasture now?'

    'No,' said Mrs Vincey, listening. 'It sounds more like a horse
    being galloped middlin' quick through the woods; but there's no
    road there. I reckon it's one of Gleason's colts loose. Shall I see
    you up to the house, Miss Una?'

    'Gracious, no! thank you. What's going to hurt me?' said Una,
    and she put her stool away behind the oak, and strolled home
    through the gaps that old Hobden kept open for her.



    Brookland Road




    I was very well pleased with what I knowed,
    I reckoned myself no fool -
    Till I met with a maid on the Brookland Road
    That turned me back to school.

         Low down - low down!
         Where the liddle green lanterns shine -
         Oh! maids, I've done with 'ee all but one,
         And she can never be mine!
    'Twas right in the middest of a hot June night,
    With thunder duntin' round,
    And I seed her face by the fairy light
    That beats from off the ground.

    She only smiled and she never spoke,
    She smiled and went away;
    But when she'd gone my heart was broke,
    And my wits was clean astray.

    Oh! Stop your ringing and let me be -
    Let be, O Brookland bells!
    You'll ring Old Goodman * out of the sea,
    Before I wed one else!

    Old Goodman's farm is rank sea sand,
    And was this thousand year;
    But it shall turn to rich plough land
    Before I change my dear!

    Oh! Fairfield Church is water-bound
    From Autumn to the Spring;
    But it shall turn to high hill ground
    Before my bells do ring!

    Oh! leave me walk on the Brookland Road,
    In the thunder and warm rain -
    Oh! leave me look where my love goed
    And p'raps I'll see her again!
         Low down - low down!
         Where the liddle green lanterns shine -
         Oh! maids, I've done with 'ee all but one,
         And she can never be mine!


          *Earl Godwin of the Goodwin Sands(?)




    THE KNIFE AND THE NAKED CHALK





    The Run of the Downs




    The Weald is good, the Downs are best -
    I'll give you the run of 'em, East to West.
    Beachy Head and Winddoor Hill,
    They were once and they are still.
    Firle, Mount Caburn and Mount Harry
    Go back as far as sums'll carry.
    Ditchling Beacon and Chanctonbury Ring,
    They have looked on many a thing;
    And what those two have missed between 'em
    I reckon Truleigh Hill has seen 'em.
    Highden, Bignor and Duncton Down
    Knew Old England before the Crown.
    Linch Down, Treyford and Sunwood
    Knew Old England before the Flood.
    And when you end on the Hampshire side -
    Butser's old as Time and Tide.
    The Downs are sheep, the Weald is corn,
    You be glad you are Sussex born!



    The Knife and the Naked Chalk


    The children went to the seaside for a month, and lived in a flint
    village on the bare windy chalk Downs, quite thirty miles away
    from home. They made friends with an old shepherd, called Mr
    Dudeney, who had known their Father when their Father was
    little. He did not talk like their own people in the Weald of Sussex,
    and he used different names for farm things, but he understood
    how they felt, and let them go with him. He had a tiny cottage
    about half a mile from the village, where his wife made mead
    from thyme honey, and nursed sick lambs in front of a coal fire,
    while Old Jim, who was Mr Dudeney's sheep-dog's father, lay at
    the door. They brought up beef bones for Old Jim (you must
    never give a sheep-dog mutton bones), and if Mr Dudeney happened
    to be far in the Downs, Mrs Dudeney would tell the dog to
    take them to him, and he did.

    One August afternoon when the village water-cart had made
    the street smell specially townified, they went to look for their
    shepherd as usual, and, as usual, Old Jim crawled over the doorstep
    and took them in charge. The sun was hot, the dry grass was
    very slippery, and the distances were very distant.

    'It's Just like the sea,' said Una, when Old Jim halted in the
    shade of a lonely flint barn on a bare rise. 'You see where you're
    going, and - you go there, and there's nothing between.'

    Dan slipped off his shoes. 'When we get home I shall sit in the
    woods all day,' he said.

    'Whuff!' said Old Jim, to show he was ready, and struck across
    a long rolling stretch of turf. Presently he asked for his beefbone.

    'Not yet,' said Dan. 'Where's Mr Dudeney? Where's Master?'
    Old Jim looked as if he thought they were mad, and asked
    again.

    'Don't you give it him,' Una cried. 'I'm not going to be left
    howling in a desert.'

    'Show, boy! Show!' said Dan, for the Downs seemed as bare as
    the palm of your hand.

    Old Jim sighed, and trotted forward. Soon they spied the blob
    of Mr Dudeney's hat against the sky a long way off.

    'Right! All right!' said Dan. Old Jim wheeled round, took his
    bone carefully between his blunted teeth, and returned to the
    shadow of the old barn, looking just like a wolf. The children
    went on. Two kestrels hung bivvering and squealing above them.
    A gull flapped lazily along the white edge of the cliffs. The curves
    of the Downs shook a little in the heat, and so did Mr Dudeney's
    distant head.

    They walked toward it very slowly and found themselves
    staring into a horseshoe-shaped hollow a hundred feet deep,
    whose steep sides were laced with tangled sheep-tracks. The flock
    grazed on the flat at the bottom, under charge of Young Jim. Mr
    Dudeney sat comfortably knitting on the edge of the slope, his
    crook between his knees. They told him what Old Jim had done.

    'Ah, he thought you could see my head as soon as he did. The
    closeter you be to the turf the more you see things. You look
    warm-like,'said Mr Dudeney.

    'We be,' said Una, flopping down. 'And tired.'

    'Set beside o' me here. The shadow'll begin to stretch out in a
    little while, and a heat-shake o' wind will come up with it that'll
    overlay your eyes like so much wool.'

    'We don't want to sleep,' said Una indignantly; but she settled
    herself as she spoke, in the first strip of early afternoon shade.

    'O' course not. You come to talk with me same as your father
    used. He didn't need no dog to guide him to Norton Pit.'

    'Well, he belonged here,' said Dan, and laid himself down at
    length on the turf.

    'He did. And what beats me is why he went off to live among
    them messy trees in the Weald, when he might ha' stayed here and
    looked all about him. There's no profit to trees. They draw the
    lightning, and sheep shelter under 'em, and so, like as not, you'll
    lose a half-score ewes struck dead in one storm. Tck! Your father
    knew that.'

    'Trees aren't messy.' Una rose on her elbow. 'And what about
    firewood? I don't like coal.'

    'Eh? You lie a piece more uphill and you'll lie more natural,'
    said Mr Dudeney, with his provoking deaf smile. 'Now press
    your face down and smell to the turf. That's Southdown thyme
    which makes our Southdown mutton beyond compare, and, my
    mother told me, 'twill cure anything except broken necks, or
    hearts. I forget which.'

    They sniffed, and somehow forgot to lift their cheeks from the
    soft thymy cushions.

    'You don't get nothing like that in the Weald. Watercress,
    maybe?' said Mr Dudeney.

    'But we've water - brooks full of it - where you paddle in hot
    weather,' Una replied, watching a yellow-and-violet-banded
    snail-shell close to her eye.

    'Brooks flood. Then you must shift your sheep - let alone
    foot-rot afterward. I put more dependence on a dew-pond any day.'

    'How's a dew-pond made?' said Dan, and tilted his hat over his
    eyes. Mr Dudeney explained.

    The air trembled a little as though it could not make up its mind
    whether to slide into the Pit or move across the open. But it
    seemed easiest to go downhill, and the children felt one soft puff
    after another slip and sidle down the slope in fragrant breaths that
    baffed on their eyelids. The little whisper of the sea by the cliffs
    joined with the whisper of the wind over the grass, the hum of
    insects in the thyme, the ruffle and rustle of the flock below, and a
    thickish mutter deep in the very chalk beneath them. Mr
    Dudeney stopped explaining, and went on with his knitting.
    They were roused by voices. The shadow had crept halfway
    down the steep side of Norton Pit, and on the edge of it, his back
    to them, Puck sat beside a half-naked man who seemed busy at
    some work. The wind had dropped, and in that funnel of ground
    every least noise and movement reached them like whispers up a
    water-Pipe.

    'That is clever,' said Puck, leaning over. 'How truly you shape it!'

    'Yes, but what does The Beast care for a brittle flint tip? Bah!'
    The man flicked something contemptuously over his shoulder. It
    fell between Dan and Una - a beautiful dark-blue flint arrow-head
    still hot from the maker's hand.

    The man reached for another stone, and worked away like a
    thrush with a snail-shell.

    'Flint work is fool's work,' he said at last. 'One does it because
    one always did it; but when it comes to dealing with The Beast -
    no good!' He shook his shaggy head.
    'The Beast was dealt with long ago. He has gone,' said Puck.

    'He'll be back at lambing time. I know him.' He chipped very
    carefully, and the flints squeaked.

    'Not he. Children can lie out on the Chalk now all day through
    and go home safe.'

    'Can they? Well, call The Beast by his True Name, and I'll
    believe it,' the man replied.
    'Surely!' Puck leaped to his feet, curved his hands round his
    mouth and shouted: 'Wolf! Wolf!'

    Norton Pit threw back the echo from its dry sides - 'Wuff!'
    Wuff!' like Young jim's bark.

    'You see? You hear?' said Puck. 'Nobody answers. Grey
    Shepherd is gone. Feet-in-the-Night has run off. There are no
    more wolves.'

    'Wonderful!' The man wiped his forehead as though he were
    hot. 'Who drove him away? You?'

    'Many men through many years, each working in his own
    country. Were you one of them?' Puck answered.

    The man slid his sheepskin cloak to his waist, and without a
    word pointed to his side, which was all seamed and blotched with
    scars. His arms, too, were dimpled from shoulder to elbow with
    horrible white dimples.

    'I see,' said Puck. 'It is The Beast's mark. What did you use
    against him?'
    'Hand, hammer, and spear, as our fathers did before us.'

    'So? Then how' - Puck twitched aside the man's dark-brown
    cloak - 'how did a Flint-worker come by that? Show, man, show!'
    He held out his little hand.

    The man slipped a long dark iron knife, almost a short sword,
    from his belt, and after breathing on it, handed it hilt-first to
    Puck, who took it with his head on one side, as you should when
    you look at the works of a watch, squinted down the dark blade,
    and very delicately rubbed his forefinger from the point to the hilt.

    'Good!' said he, in a surprised tone.

    'It should be. The Children of the Night made it,' the man answered.

    'So I see by the iron. What might it have cost you?'

    'This!' The man raised his hand to his cheek. Puck whistled like
    a Weald starling.

    'By the Great Rings of the Chalk!' he cried. 'Was that your
    price? Turn sunward that I may see better, and shut your eye.'
    He slipped his hand beneath the man's chin and swung him till
    he faced the children up the slope. They saw that his right eye was
    gone, and the eyelid lay shrunk. Quickly Puck turned him round
    again, and the two sat down.

    'It was for the sheep. The sheep are the people,' said the man, in
    an ashamed voice. 'What else could I have done? You know, Old
    One.'

    Puck sighed a little fluttering sigh. 'Take the knife. I listen.'
    The man bowed his head, drove the knife into the turf, and
    while it still quivered said: 'This is witness between us that I speak
    the thing that has been. Before my Knife and the Naked Chalk I
    speak. Touch!'

    Puck laid a hand on the hilt. It stopped shaking. The children
    wriggled a little nearer.

    'I am of the People of the Worked Flint. I am the one son of the
    Priestess who sells the Winds to the Men of the Sea. I am the
    Buyer of the Knife - the Keeper of the People,' the man began, in
    a sort of singing shout. 'These are my names in this country of the
    Naked Chalk, between the Trees and the Sea.'

    'Yours was a great country. Your names are great too,' said Puck.

    'One cannot feed some things on names and songs.' The man
    hit himself on the chest. 'It is better - always better - to count
    one's children safe round the fire, their Mother among them.'

    'Ahai!' said Puck. 'I think this will be a very old tale.'
    'I warm myself and eat at any fire that I choose, but there is no
    one to light me a fire or cook my meat. I sold all that when I
    bought the Magic Knife for my people. it was not right that The
    Beast should master man. What else could I have done?'

    'I hear. I know. I listen,' said Puck.

    'When I was old enough to take my place in the Sheepguard,
    The Beast gnawed all our country like a bone between his teeth.
    He came in behind the flocks at watering-time, and watched them
    round the Dew-ponds; he leaped into the folds between our knees
    at the shearing; he walked out alongside the grazing flocks, and
    chose his meat on the hoof while our boys threw flints at him; he
    crept by night 'into the huts, and licked the babe from between the
    mother's hands; he called his companions and pulled down men
    in broad daylight on the Naked Chalk. No - not always did he do
    so! This was his cunning! He would go away for a while to let us
    forget him. A year - two years perhaps - we neither smelt, nor
    heard, nor saw him. When our flocks had increased; when our
    men did not always look behind them; when children strayed
    from the fenced places; when our women walked alone to draw
    water - back, back, back came the Curse of the Chalk, Grey
    Shepherd, Feet-in-the-Night - The Beast, The Beast, The Beast!

    'He laughed at our little brittle arrows and our poor blunt
    spears. He learned to run in under the stroke of the hammer. I
    think he knew when there was a flaw in the flint. Often it does not
    show till you bring it down on his snout. Then - Pouf! - the false
    flint falls all to flinders, and you are left with the hammer-handle
    in your fist, and his teeth in your flank! I have felt them. At
    evening, too, in the dew, or when it has misted and rained, your
    spear-head lashings slack off, though you have kept them beneath
    your cloak all day. You are alone - but so close to the home ponds
    that you stop to tighten the sinews with hands, teeth, and a piece
    of driftwood. You bend over and pull - so! That is the minute for
    which he has followed you since the stars went out. "Aarh!" he
    "Wurr-aarh!" he says.' (Norton Pit gave back the growl like
    a pack of real wolves.) 'Then he is on your right shoulder feeling
    for the vein in your neck, and - perhaps your sheep run on
    without you. To fight The Beast is nothing, but to be despised by
    The Beast when he fights you - that is like his teeth in the heart!
    Old One, why is it that men desire so greatly, and can do so little?'

    'I do not know. Did you desire so much?' said Puck.

    'I desired to master The Beast. It is not right that The Beast
    should master man. But my people were afraid. Even, my
    Mother, the Priestess, was afraid when I told her what I desired.
    We were accustomed to be afraid of The Beast. When I was made
    a man, and a maiden - she was a Priestess - waited for me at the
    Dew-ponds, The Beast flitted from off the Chalk. Perhaps it was
    a sickness; perhaps he had gone to his Gods to learn how to do us
    new harm. But he went, and we breathed more freely. The
    women sang again; the children were not so much guarded; our
    flocks grazed far out. I took mine yonder'- he pointed inland to
    the hazy line of the Weald -'where the new grass was best. They
    grazed north. I followed till we were close to the Trees' - he
    lowered his voice - 'close there where the Children of the Night
    live.' He pointed north again.

    'Ah, now I remember a thing,' said Puck. 'Tell me, why did
    your people fear the Trees so extremely?'

    'Because the Gods hate the Trees and strike them with lightning.
    We can see them burning for days all along the Chalk's
    edge. Besides, all the Chalk knows that the Children of the Night,
    though they worship our Gods, are magicians. When a man goes
    into their country, they change his spirit; they put words into his
    mouth; they make him like talking water. But a voice in my heart
    told me to go toward the north. While I watched my sheep there I
    saw three Beasts chasing a man, who ran toward the Trees. By
    this I knew he was a Child of the Night. We Flint-workers fear the
    Trees more than we fear The Beast. He had no hammer. He
    carried a knife like this one. A Beast leaped at him. He stretched
    out his knife. The Beast fell dead. The other Beasts ran away
    howling, which they would never have done from a Flint-
    worker. The man went in among the Trees. I looked for the dead
    Beast. He had been killed in a new way - by a single deep, clean
    cut, without bruise or tear, which had split his bad heart. Wonderful!
    So I saw that the man's knife was magic, and I thought
    how to get it, - thought strongly how to get it.

    'When I brought the flocks to the shearing, my Mother the
    Priestess asked me, "What is the new thing which you have seen
    and I see in your face?" I said, "It is a sorrow to me"; and she
    answered, "All new things are sorrow. Sit in my place, and eat
    sorrow." I sat down in her place by the fire, where she talks to the
    ghosts in winter, and two voices spoke in my heart. One voice
    said, "Ask the Children of the Night for the Magic Knife. It is not
    fit that The Beast should master man." I listened to that voice.

    ,one voice said, "If you go among the Trees, the Children of
    the Night will change your spirit. Eat and sleep here." The other
    voice said, "Ask for the Knife." I listened to that voice.

    'I said to my Mother in the morning, "I go away to find a thing
    for the people, but I do not know whether I shall return in my
    own shape." She answered, "Whether you live or die, or are
    made different, I am your Mother."'

    'True,' said Puck. 'The Old Ones themselves cannot change
    men's mothers even if they would.'

    'Let us thank the Old Ones! I spoke to my Maiden, the Priestess
    who waited for me at the Dew-ponds. She promised fine things
    too.' The man laughed. 'I went away to that place where I had
    seen the magician with the knife. I lay out two days on the short
    grass before I ventured among the Trees. I felt my way before me
    with a stick. I was afraid of the terrible talking Trees. I was afraid
    of the ghosts in the branches; of the soft ground underfoot; of the
    red and black waters. I was afraid, above all, of the Change. It
    came!'

    They saw him wipe his forehead once again, and his strong
    back-muscles quivered till he laid his hand on the knife-hilt.

    'A fire without a flame burned in my head; an evil taste grew in
    my mouth; my eyelids shut hot over my eyes; my breath was hot
    between my teeth, and my hands were like the hands of a
    stranger. I was made to sing songs and to mock the Trees, though
    I was afraid of them. At the same time I saw myself laughing, and
    I was very sad for this fine young man, who was myself. Ah! The
    Children of the Night know magic.'

    'I think that is done by the Spirits of the Mist. They change a
    man, if he sleeps among them,' said Puck. 'Had you slept in any mists?'

    'Yes - but I know it was the Children of the Night. After three
    days I saw a red light behind the Trees, and I heard a heavy noise. I
    saw the Children of the Night dig red stones from a hole, and lay
    them in fires. The stones melted like tallow, and the men beat the
    soft stuff with hammers. I wished to speak to these men, but the
    words were changed in my mouth, and all I could say was, "Do
    not make that noise. It hurts my head." By this I knew that I was
    bewitched, and I clung to the Trees, and prayed the Children of
    the Night to take off their spells. They were cruel. They asked me
    many questions which they would never allow me to answer.
    They changed my words between my teeth till I wept. Then they
    led me into a hut and covered the floor with hot stones and dashed
    water on the stones, and sang charms till the sweat poured off me
    like water. I slept. When I waked, my own spirit -not the strange,
    shouting thing - was back in my body, and I was like a cool bright
    stone on the shingle between the sea and the sunshine. The
    magicians came to hear me - women and men - each wearing a
    Magic Knife. Their Priestess was their Ears and their Mouth.

    'I spoke. I spoke many words that went smoothly along like
    sheep in order when their shepherd, standing on a mound, can
    count those coming, and those far off getting ready to come. I
    asked for Magic Knives for my people. I said that my people
    would bring meat, and milk, and wool, and lay them in the short
    grass outside the Trees, if the Children of the Night would leave
    Magic Knives for our people to take away. They were pleased.
    Their Priestess said, "For whose sake have you come?" I
    answered, "The sheep are the people. If The Beast kills our sheep,
    our people die. So I come for a Magic Knife to kill The Beast."

    'She said, "We do not know if our God will let us trade with the
    people of the Naked Chalk. Wait till we have asked."

    'When they came back from the Question-place (their Gods are
    our Gods), their Priestess said, "The God needs a proof that your
    words are true." I said, "What is the proof?" She said, "The God
    says that if you have come for the sake of your people you will
    give him your right eye to be put out; but if you have come for
    any other reason you will not give it. This proof is between you
    and the God. We ourselves are sorry."

    'I said, "This is a hard proof. Is there no other road?"

    'She said, "Yes. You can go back to your people with your two
    eyes in your head if you choose. But then you will not get any
    Magic Knives for your people."

    'I said, "It would be easier if I knew that I were to be killed."

    'She said, "Perhaps the God knew this too. See! I have made my
    knife hot."

    'I said, "Be quick, then!" With her knife heated in the flame she
    put out my right eye. She herself did it. I am the son of a Priestess.
    She was a Priestess. It was not work for any common man.'

    'True! Most true,' said Puck. 'No common man's work that.
    And, afterwards?'

    'Afterwards I did not see out of that eye any more. I found also
    that a one eye does not tell you truly where things are. Try it!'

    At this Dan put his hand over one eye, and reached for the flint
    arrow-head on the grass. He missed it by inches. 'It's true,' he
    whispered to Una. 'You can't judge distances a bit with only one
    eye.'

    Puck was evidently making the same experiment, for the man
    laughed at him.

    'I know it is so,' said he. 'Even now I am not always sure of my
    blow. I stayed with the Children of the Night till my eye healed.
    They said I was the son of Tyr, the God who put his right hand in
    a Beast's mouth. They showed me how they melted their red
    stone and made the Magic Knives of it. They told me the charms
    they sang over the fires and at the beatings. I can sing many
    charms.' Then he began to laugh like a boy.

    'I was thinking of my journey home,' he said, 'and of the
    surprised Beast. He had come back to the Chalk. I saw him - I
    smelt his lairs as soon as ever I left the Trees. He did not know I
    had the Magic Knife - I hid it under my cloak - the Knife that the
    Priestess gave me. Ho! Ho! That happy day was too short! See! A
    Beast would wind me. "Wow!" he would say. "Here is my
    Flint-worker!" He would come leaping, tail in air; he would roll;
    he would lay his head between his paws out of merriness of heart
    at his warm, waiting meal. He would leap - and, oh, his eye in
    mid-leap when he saw - when he saw the knife held ready for
    him! It pierced his hide as a rush pierces curdled milk. Often he
    had no time to howl. I did not trouble to flay any beasts I killed.
    Sometimes I missed my blow. Then I took my little flint hammer
    and beat out his brains as he cowered. He made no fight. He knew
    the Knife! But The Beast is very cunning. Before evening all The
    Beasts had smelt the blood on my knife, and were running from
    me like hares. They knew! Then I walked as a man should - the
    Master of The Beast!

    'So came I back to my Mother's house. There was a lamb to be
    killed. I cut it in two halves with my knife, and I told her all my
    tale. She said, "This is the work of a God." I kissed her and
    laughed. I went to my Maiden who waited for me at the Dew-
    ponds. There was a lamb to be killed. I cut it in two halves with
    my knife, and told her all my tale. She said, "It is the work of a
    God." I laughed, but she pushed me away, and being on my blind
    side, ran off before I could kiss her. I went to the Men of the
    Sheepguard at watering-time. There was a sheep to be killed for
    their meat. I cut it in two halves with my knife, and told them all
    my tale. They said, "It is the work of a God." I said, "We talk too
    much about Gods. Let us eat and be happy, and tomorrow I will
    take you to the Children of the Night, and each man will find a
    Magic Knife. "

    'I was glad to smell our sheep again; to see the broad sky from
    edge to edge, and to hear the sea. I slept beneath the stars in my
    cloak. The men talked among themselves.

    'I led them, the next day, to the Trees, taking with me meat,
    wool, and curdled milk, as I had promised. We found the Magic
    Knives laid out on the grass, as the Children of the Night had
    promised. They watched us from among the Trees. Their Priestess
    called to me and said, "How is it with your people?" I said
    "Their hearts are changed. I cannot see their hearts as I used to."
    She said, "That is because you have only one eye. Come to me
    and I will be both your eyes." But I said, "I must show my people
    how to use their knives against The Beast, as you showed me how
    to use my knife." I said this because the Magic Knife does not
    balance like the flint. She said, "What you have done, you have
    done for the sake of a woman, and not for the sake of your
    people." I asked of her, "Then why did the God accept my right
    eye, and why are you so angry?" She answered, "Because any
    man can lie to a God, but no man can lie to a woman. And I am not
    angry with you. I am only very sorrowful for you. Wait a little,
    and you will see out of your one eye why I am sorry. So she hid herself.

    'I went back with my people, each one carrying his Knife, and
    making it sing in the air - tssee-sssse. The Flint never sings. It
    mutters - ump-ump. The Beast heard. The Beast saw. He knew!
    Everywhere he ran away from us. We all laughed. As we walked
    over the grass my Mother's brother - the Chief on the Men's Side
    - he took off his Chief's necklace of yellow sea-stones.'

    'How? Eh? Oh, I remember! Amber,' said Puck.

    'And would have put them on my neck. I said, "No, I am
    content. What does my one eye matter if my other eye sees fat
    sheep and fat children running about safely?" My Mother's
    brother said to them, "I told you he would never take such
    things." Then they began to sing a song in the Old Tongue - The
    Song of Tyr. I sang with them, but my Mother's brother said,
    "This is your song, O Buyer of the Knife. Let us sing it, Tyr."

    'Even then I did not understand, till I saw that - that no man
    stepped on my shadow; and I knew that they thought me to be a
    God, like the God Tyr, who gave his right hand to conquer a
    Great Beast.'

    'By the Fire in the Belly of the Flint was that so?' Puck
    rapped out.

    'By my Knife and the Naked Chalk, so it was! They made way
    for my shadow as though it had been a Priestess walking to the
    Barrows of the Dead. I was afraid. I said to myself, "My Mother
    and my Maiden will know I am not Tyr." But still I was afraid,
    with the fear of a man who falls into a steep flint-pit while he runs,
    and feels that it will be hard to climb out.

    'When we came to the Dew-ponds all our people were there.
    The men showed their knives and told their tale. The sheep guards
    also had seen The Beast flying from us. The Beast went west
    across the river in packs - howling! He knew the Knife had come
    to the Naked Chalk at last - at last! He knew! So my work was
    done. I looked for my Maiden among the Priestesses. She looked
    at me, but she did not smile. She made the sign to me that our
    Priestesses must make when they sacrifice to the Old Dead in the
    Barrows. I would have spoken, but my Mother's brother made
    himself my Mouth, as though I had been one of the Old Dead in
    the Barrows for whom our Priests speak to the people on
    Midsummer Mornings.'

    'I remember. Well I remember those Midsummer Mornings!'
    said Puck.

    'Then I went away angrily to my Mother's house. She would
    have knelt before me. Then I was more angry, but she said,
    "Only a God would have spoken to me thus, a Priestess. A man
    would have feared the punishment of the Gods." I looked at her
    and I laughed. I could not stop my unhappy laughing. They called
    me from the door by the name of Tyr himself. A young man with
    whom I had watched my first flocks, and chipped my first arrow,
    and fought my first Beast, called me by that name in the Old
    Tongue. He asked my leave to take my Maiden. His eyes were
    lowered, his hands were on his forehead. He was full of the fear of
    a God, but of me, a man, he had no fear when he asked. I did not
    kill him. I said, "Call the maiden." She came also without fear -
    this very one that had waited for me, that had talked with me, by
    our Dew-ponds. Being a Priestess, she lifted her eyes to me. As I
    look on a hill or a cloud, so she looked at me. She spoke in the Old
    Tongue which Priestesses use when they make prayers to the Old
    Dead in the Barrows. She asked leave that she might light the fire
    in my companion's house -and that I should bless their children. I
    did not kill her. I heard my own voice, little and cold, say, "Let it
    be as you desire," and they went away hand in hand. My heart
    grew little and cold; a wind shouted in my ears; my eye darkened.
    I said to my Mother, "Can a God die?" I heard her say, "What is
    it? What is it, my son?" and I fell into darkness full of hammer-
    noises. I was not.'

    'Oh, poor - poor God!' said Puck. 'And your wise Mother?'

    'She knew. As soon as I dropped she knew. When my spirit
    came back I heard her whisper in my ear, "Whether you live or
    die, or are made different, I am your Mother." That was good -
    better even than the water she gave me and the going away of the
    sickness. Though I was ashamed to have fallen down, yet I was
    very glad. She was glad too. Neither of us wished to lose the
    other. There is only the one Mother for the one son. I heaped the
    fire for her, and barred the doors, and sat at her feet as before I
    went away, and she combed my hair, and sang.

    'I said at last, "What is to be done to the people who say that I
    am Tyr?"

    'She said, "He who has done a God-like thing must bear
    himself like a God. I see no way out of it. The people are now your
    sheep till you die. You cannot drive them off."


    'I said, "This is a heavier sheep than I can lift." She said, "In
    time it will grow easy. In time perhaps you will not lay it down
    for any maiden anywhere. Be wise - be very wise, my son, for
    nothing is left you except the words, and the songs, and the
    worship of a God."

    'Oh, poor God!' said Puck. 'But those are not altogether
    bad things.'

    'I know they are not; but I would sell them all - all - all for one
    small child of my own, smearing himself with the ashes of our
    own house-fire.'

    He wrenched his knife from the turf, thrust it into his belt and
    stood up.

    'And yet, what else could I have done?' he said. 'The sheep are
    the people.'

    'It is a very old tale,' Puck answered. 'I have heard the like of it
    not only on the Naked Chalk, but also among the Trees - under
    Oak, and Ash, and Thorn.'

    The afternoon shadows filled all the quiet emptiness of Norton
    Pit. The children heard the sheep-bells and Young jim's busy
    bark above them, and they scrambled up the slope to the level.

    'We let you have your sleep out,' said Mr Dudeney, as the flock
    scattered before them. 'It's making for tea-time now.'

    'Look what I've found, said Dan, and held up a little blue flint
    arrow-head as fresh as though it had been chipped that very day.

    'Oh,' said Mr Dudeney, 'the closeter you be to the turf the
    more you're apt to see things. I've found 'em often. Some says the
    fairies made 'em, but I says they was made by folks like ourselves
    - only a goodish time back. They're lucky to keep. Now, you
    couldn't ever have slept - not to any profit - among your father's
    trees same as you've laid out on Naked Chalk - could you?'

    'One doesn't want to sleep in the woods,' said Una.

    'Then what's the good of 'em?' said Mr Dudeney. 'Might as
    well set in the barn all day. Fetch 'em 'long, Jim boy!'

    The Downs, that looked so bare and hot when they came, were
    full of delicious little shadow-dimples; the smell of the thyme and
    the salt mixed together on the south-west drift from the still sea;
    their eyes dazzled with the low sun, and the long grass under it
    looked golden. The sheep knew where their fold was, so Young
    Jim came back to his master, and they all four strolled home, the
    scabious-heads swishing about their ankles, and their shadows
    streaking behind them like the shadows of giants.



    Song of the Men's Side




    Once we feared The Beast - when he followed us we ran,
    Ran very fast though we knew
    It was not right that The Beast should master Man;
    But what could we Flint-workers do?
    The Beast only grinned at our spears round his ears -
    Grinned at the hammers that we made;
    But now we will hunt him for the life with the Knife -
    And this is the Buyer of the Blade!

         Room for his shadow on the grass - let it pass!
         To left and right - stand clear!
         This is the Buyer of the Blade - be afraid!
         This is the great God Tyr!

    Tyr thought hard till he hammered out a plan,
    For he knew it was not right
    (And it is not right) that The Beast should master Man;
    So he went to the Children of the Night.
    He begged a Magic Knife of their make for our sake.
    When he begged for the Knife they said:
    'The price of the Knife you would buy is an eye!'
    And that was the price he paid.

         Tell it to the Barrows of the Dead - run ahead!
         Shout it so the Women's Side can hear!
         This is the Buyer of the Blade - be afraid!
         This is the great God Tyr!

    Our women and our little ones may walk on the Chalk,
    As far as we can see them and beyond.
    We shall not be anxious for our sheep when we keep
    Tally at the shearing-pond.

    We can eat with both our elbows on our knees, if we please,
    We can sleep after meals in the sun;
    For Shepherd-of-the-Twilight is dismayed at the Blade,
    Feet-in-the-Night have run!
    Dog-without-a-Master goes away (Hai, Tyr aie!),
    Devil-in-the-Dusk has run!

    Then:
         Room for his shadow on the grass - let it pass!
         To left and right - stand clear!
         This is the Buyer of the Blade - be afraid!
         This is the great God Tyr!




    BROTHER SQUARE-TOES





    Philadelphia




    If you're off to Philadelphia in the morning,
    You mustn't take my stories for a guide.
    There's little left indeed of the city you will read of,
    And all the folk I write about have died.
    Now few will understand if you mention Talleyrand,
    Or remember what his cunning and his skill did.
    And the cabmen at the wharf do not know Count Zinnendorf,
    Nor the Church in Philadelphia he builded.

         It is gone, gone, gone with lost Atlantis
         (Never say I didn't give you warning).
         In Seventeen Ninety-three 'twas there for all to see,
         But it's not in Philadelphia this morning,

    If you're off to Philadelphia in the morning,
    You mustn't go by everything I've said.
    Bob Bicknell's Southern Stages have been laid aside for ages,
    But the Limited will take you there instead.
    Toby Hirte can't be seen at One Hundred and Eighteen,
    North Second Street - no matter when you call;
    And I fear you'll search in vain for the wash-house down the lane
    Where Pharaoh played the fiddle at the ball.

         It is gone, gone, gone with Thebes the Golden
         (Never say I didn't give you warning).
         In Seventeen Ninety-four 'twas a famous dancing-floor -
         But it's not in Philadelphia this morning.

    If you're off to Philadelphia in the morning,
    You must telegraph for rooms at some Hotel.
    You needn't try your luck at Epply's or the 'Buck,'
    Though the Father of his Country liked them well.
    It is not the slightest use to inquire for Adam Goos,
    Or to ask where Pastor Meder has removed - so
    You must treat as out-of-date the story I relate
    Of the Church in Philadelphia he loved so.

         He is gone, gone, gone with Martin Luther
         (Never say I didn't give you warning).
         In Seventeen Ninety-five he was (rest his soul!) alive,
         But he's not in Philadelphia this morning.
    If you're off to Philadelphia this morning,
    And wish to prove the truth of what I say,
    I pledge my word you'll find the pleasant land behind
    Unaltered since Red Jacket rode that way.
    Still the pine-woods scent the noon; still the cat-bird sings his tune;
    Still Autumn sets the maple-forest blazing.
    Still the grape-vine through the dusk flings her soul-compelling musk;
    Still the fire-flies in the corn make night amazing.
         They are there, there, there with Earth immortal
         (Citizens, I give you friendly warning).
         The things that truly last when men and times have passed,
         They are all in Pennsylvania this morning!



    Brother Square-Toes


    It was almost the end of their visit to the seaside. They had turned
    themselves out of doors while their trunks were being packed,
    and strolled over the Downs towards the dull evening sea. The
    tide was dead low under the chalk cliffs, and the little wrinkled
    waves grieved along the sands up the coast to Newhaven and
    down the coast to long, grey Brighton, whose smoke trailed out
    across the Channel.

    They walked to The Gap, where the cliff is only a few feet high.
    A windlass for hoisting shingle from the beach below stands at the
    edge of it. The Coastguard cottages are a little farther on, and an
    old ship's figurehead of a Turk in a turban stared at them over the wall.
    'This time tomorrow we shall be at home, thank goodness,'
    said Una. 'I hate the sea!'

    'I believe it's all right in the middle,' said Dan. 'The edges are
    the sorrowful parts.'

    Cordery, the coastguard, came out of the cottage, levelled his
    telescope at some fishing-boats, shut it with a click and walked
    away. He grew smaller and smaller along the edge of the cliff,
    where neat piles of white chalk every few yards show the path
    even on the darkest night.
    'Where's Cordery going?'said Una.

    'Half-way to Newhaven,'said Dan. 'Then he'll meet the
    Newhaven coastguard and turn back. He says if coastguards were done
    away with, smuggling would start up at once.'

    A voice on the beach under the cliff began to sing:

         'The moon she shined on Telscombe Tye -
         On Telscombe Tye at night it was -
         She saw the smugglers riding by,
         A very pretty sight it was!'

    Feet scrabbled on the flinty path. A dark, thin-faced man in
    very neat brown clothes and broad-toed shoes came up, followed
    by Puck.

         'Three Dunkirk boats was standin' in!'

    the man went on.
    'Hssh!' said Puck. 'You'll shock these nice young people.'

    'Oh! Shall I? Mille pardons!' He shrugged his shoulders almost
    up to his ears - spread his hands abroad, and jabbered in French.
    'No comprenny?' he said. 'I'll give it you in Low German.' And
    he went off in another language, changing his voice and manner
    so completely that they hardly knew him for the same person.
    But his dark beady-brown eyes still twinkled merrily in his lean
    face, and the children felt that they did not suit the straight, plain,
    snuffy-brown coat, brown knee-breeches, and broad-brimmed
    hat. His hair was tied 'in a short pigtail which danced wickedly
    when he turned his head.

    'Ha' done!' said Puck, laughing. 'Be one thing or t'other,
    Pharaoh - French or English or German - no great odds which.'

    'Oh, but it is, though,' said Una quickly. 'We haven't begun
    German yet, and - and we're going back to our French next week.'

    'Aren't you English?' said Dan. 'We heard you singing just now.'

    'Aha! That was the Sussex side o' me. Dad he married a French
    girl out o' Boulogne, and French she stayed till her dyin' day. She
    was an Aurette, of course. We Lees mostly marry Aurettes.
    Haven't you ever come across the saying:

         'Aurettes and Lees,
         Like as two peas.
         What they can't smuggle,
         They'll run over seas'?

    'Then, are you a smuggler?' Una cried; and, 'Have you
    smuggled much?'said Dan.

    Mr Lee nodded solemnly.

    'Mind you,' said he, 'I don't uphold smuggling for the generality
    o' mankind - mostly they can't make a do of it - but I was
    brought up to the trade, d'ye see, in a lawful line o' descent on' -
    he waved across the Channel -'on both sides the water. 'Twas all
    in the families, same as fiddling. The Aurettes used mostly to run
    the stuff across from Boulogne, and we Lees landed it here and ran
    it up to London Town, by the safest road.'

    'Then where did you live?' said Una.

    'You mustn't ever live too close to your business in our trade.
    We kept our little fishing smack at Shoreham, but otherwise we
    Lees was all honest cottager folk - at Warminghurst under Washington
    - Bramber way - on the old Penn estate.'

    'Ah!' said Puck, squatted by the windlass. 'I remember a piece
    about the Lees at Warminghurst, I do:

         'There was never a Lee to Warminghurst
         That wasn't a gipsy last and first.

    I reckon that's truth, Pharaoh.'

    Pharaoh laughed. 'Admettin' that's true,' he said, 'my gipsy
    blood must be wore pretty thin, for I've made and kept a worldly
    fortune.'

    'By smuggling?' Dan asked.
    'No, in the tobacco trade.'

    'You don't mean to say you gave up smuggling just to go and
    be a tobacconist!' Dan looked so disappointed they all had to laugh.

    'I'm sorry; but there's all sorts of tobacconists,' Pharaoh
    replied. 'How far out, now, would you call that smack with the
    patch on her foresail?' He pointed to the fishing-boats.

    'A scant mile,' said Puck after a quick look.

    'Just about. It's seven fathom under her - clean sand. That was
    where Uncle Aurette used to sink his brandy kegs from
    Boulogne, and we fished 'em up and rowed 'em into The Gap
    here for the ponies to run inland. One thickish night in January of
    'Ninety-three, Dad and Uncle Lot and me came over from
    Shoreham in the smack, and we found Uncle Aurette and the
    L'Estranges, my cousins, waiting for us in their lugger with New
    Year's presents from Mother's folk in Boulogne. I remember
    Aunt Cecile she'd sent me a fine new red knitted cap, which I put
    on then and there, for the French was having their Revolution in
    those days, and red caps was all the fashion. Uncle Aurette tells us
    that they had cut off their King Louis' head, and, moreover, the
    Brest forts had fired on an English man-o'-war. The news wasn't
    a week old.

    '"That means war again, when we was only just getting used
    to the peace," says Dad. "Why can't King George's men and King
    Louis' men do on their uniforms and fight it out over our heads?"

    '"Me too, I wish that," says Uncle Aurette. "But they'll be
    pressing better men than themselves to fight for 'em. The press-
    gangs are out already on our side. You look out for yours. "

    '"I'll have to bide ashore and grow cabbages for a while, after
    I've run this cargo; but I do wish" - Dad says, going over the
    lugger's side with our New Year presents under his arm and
    young L'Estrange holding the lantern - "I just do wish that those
    folk which make war so easy had to run one cargo a month all this
    winter. It 'ud show 'em what honest work means."

    '"Well, I've warned ye," says Uncle Aurette. "I'll be slipping
    off now before your Revenue cutter comes. Give my love to
    Sister and take care o' the kegs. It's thicking to southward."
    'I remember him waving to us and young Stephen L'Estrange
    blowing out the lantern. By the time we'd fished up the kegs the
    fog came down so thick Dad judged it risky for me to row 'em
    ashore, even though we could hear the ponies stamping on the
    beach. So he and Uncle Lot took the dinghy and left me in the
    smack playing on my fiddle to guide 'em back.

    'Presently I heard guns. Two of 'em sounded mighty like
    Uncle Aurette's three-pounders. He didn't go naked about the
    seas after dark. Then come more, which I reckoned was Captain
    Giddens in the Revenue cutter. He was open-handed with his
    compliments, but he would lay his guns himself. I stopped fiddling
    to listen, and I heard a whole skyful o' French up in the fog -
    and a high bow come down on top o' the smack. I hadn't time to
    call or think. I remember the smack heeling over, and me
    standing on the gunwale pushing against the ship's side as if I
    hoped to bear her off. Then the square of an open port, with a
    lantern in it, slid by in front of my nose. I kicked back on our
    gunwale as it went under and slipped through that port into the
    French ship - me and my fiddle.'

    'Gracious!' said Una. 'What an adventure!'

    'Didn't anybody see you come in?' said Dan.

    'There wasn't any one there. I'd made use of an orlop-deck port
    - that's the next deck below the gun-deck, which by rights should
    not have been open at all. The crew was standing by their guns up
    above. I rolled on to a pile of dunnage in the dark and I went to
    sleep. When I woke, men was talking all round me, telling each
    other their names and sorrows just like Dad told me pressed men
    used to talk in the last war. Pretty soon I made out they'd all been
    hove aboard together by the press-gangs, and left to sort
    'emselves. The ship she was the Embuscade, a thirty-six-gun
    Republican frigate, Captain Jean Baptiste Bompard, two days out
    of Le Havre, going to the United States with a Republican French
    Ambassador of the name of Genet. They had been up all night
    clearing for action on account of hearing guns in the fog. Uncle
    Aurette and Captain Giddens must have been passing the time o'
    day with each other off Newhaven, and the frigate had drifted
    past 'em. She never knew she'd run down our smack. Seeing so
    many aboard was total strangers to each other, I thought one
    more mightn't be noticed; so I put Aunt Cecile's red cap on the
    back of my head, and my hands in my pockets like the rest, and, as
    we French say, I circulated till I found the galley.

    '"What! Here's one of 'em that isn't sick!" says a cook. "Take
    his breakfast to Citizen Bompard."

    'I carried the tray to the cabin, but I didn't call this Bompard
    "Citizen." Oh no! "Mon Capitaine" was my little word, same as
    Uncle Aurette used to answer in King Louis' Navy. Bompard, he
    liked it. He took me on for cabin servant, and after that no one
    asked questions; and thus I got good victuals and light work all
    the way across to America. He talked a heap of politics, and so did
    his officers, and when this Ambassador Genet got rid of his
    land-stomach and laid down the law after dinner, a rooks'
    parliament was nothing compared to their cabin. I learned to
    know most of the men which had worked the French Revolution,
    through waiting at table and hearing talk about 'em. One of our
    forecas'le six-pounders was called Danton and t'other Marat. I
    used to play the fiddle between 'em, sitting on the capstan. Day in
    and day out Bompard and Monsieur Genet talked o' what France
    had done, and how the United States was going to join her to
    finish off the English in this war. Monsieur Genet said he'd
    justabout make the United States fight for France. He was a rude
    common man. But I liked listening. I always helped drink any
    healths that was proposed - specially Citizen Danton's who'd cut
    off King Louis' head. An all-Englishman might have been
    shocked - but that's where my French blood saved me.

    'It didn't save me from getting a dose of ship's fever though, the
    week before we put Monsieur Genet ashore at Charleston; and
    what was left of me after bleeding and pills took the dumb horrors
    from living 'tween decks. The surgeon, Karaguen his name was,
    kept me down there to help him with his plasters - I was too weak
    to wait on Bompard. I don't remember much of any account for
    the next few weeks, till I smelled lilacs, and I looked out of the
    port, and we was moored to a wharf-edge and there was a town o'
    fine gardens and red-brick houses and all the green leaves o' God's
    world waiting for me outside.

    '"What's this?" I said to the sick-bay man - Old Pierre
    Tiphaigne he was. "Philadelphia," says Pierre. "You've missed it
    all. We're sailing next week. "

    'I just turned round and cried for longing to be amongst
    the laylocks.

    '"If that's your trouble," says old Pierre, "you go straight
    ashore. None'll hinder you. They're all gone mad on these coasts
    - French and American together. 'Tisn't my notion o' war."
    Pierre was an old King Louis man.

    'My legs was pretty tottly, but I made shift to go on deck,
    which it was like a fair. The frigate was crowded with fine
    gentlemen and ladies pouring in and out. They sung and they
    waved French flags, while Captain Bompard and his officers -
    yes, and some of the men - speechified to all and sundry about
    war with England. They shouted, "Down with England!" -
    "Down with Washington!" - "Hurrah for France and the
    Republic!" I couldn't make sense of it. I wanted to get out from
    that crunch of swords and petticoats and sit in a field. One of the
    gentlemen said to me, "Is that a genuine cap o' Liberty you're
    wearing?" 'Twas Aunt Cecile's red one, and pretty near wore
    out. "Oh yes!" I says, "straight from France." "I'll give you a
    shilling for it," he says, and with that money in my hand and my
    fiddle under my arm I squeezed past the entry-port and went
    ashore. It was like a dream - meadows, trees, flowers, birds,
    houses, and people all different! I sat me down in a meadow and
    fiddled a bit, and then I went in and out the streets, looking and
    smelling and touching, like a little dog at a fair. Fine folk was
    setting on the white stone doorsteps of their houses, and a girl
    threw me a handful of laylock sprays, and when I said "Merci"
    without thinking, she said she loved the French. They all was the
    fashion in the city. I saw more tricolour flags in Philadelphia than
    ever I'd seen in Boulogne, and every one was shouting for war
    with England. A crowd o' folk was cheering after our French
    Ambassador - that same Monsieur Genet which we'd left at
    Charleston. He was a-horseback behaving as if the place belonged
    to him - and commanding all and sundry to fight the British. But
    I'd heard that before. I got into a long straight street as wide as the
    Broyle, where gentlemen was racing horses. I'm fond o' horses.
    Nobody hindered 'em, and a man told me it was called Race
    Street o' purpose for that. Then I followed some black niggers,
    which I'd never seen close before; but I left them to run after a
    great, proud, copper-faced man with feathers in his hair and a red
    blanket trailing behind him. A man told me he was a real Red
    Indian called Red Jacket, and I followed him into an alley-way off
    Race Street by Second Street, where there was a fiddle playing.
    I'm fond o' fiddling. The Indian stopped at a baker's shop -
    Conrad Gerhard's it was - and bought some sugary cakes. Hearing
    what the price was I was going to have some too, but the
    Indian asked me in English if I was hungry. "Oh yes!" I says. I
    must have looked a sore scrattel. He opens a door on to a staircase
    and leads the way up. We walked into a dirty little room full of
    flutes and fiddles and a fat man fiddling by the window, in a smell
    of cheese and medicines fit to knock you down. I was knocked
    down too, for the fat man jumped up and hit me a smack in the
    face. I fell against an old spinet covered with pill-boxes and the
    pills rolled about the floor. The Indian never moved an eyelid.

    '"Pick up the pills! Pick up the pills!" the fat man screeches.

    'I started picking 'em up - hundreds of 'em - meaning to run
    out under the Indian's arm, but I came on giddy all over and I sat
    down. The fat man went back to his fiddling.

    '"Toby!" says the Indian after quite a while. "I brought the
    boy to be fed, not hit."

    '"What?" says Toby, "I thought it was Gert Schwankfelder."
    He put down his fiddle and took a good look at me. "Himmel!"
    he says. "I have hit the wrong boy. It is not the new boy. Why are
    you not the new boy? Why are you not Gert Schwankfelder?"

    '"I don't know," I said. "The gentleman in the pink blanket
    brought me."

    'Says the Indian, "He is hungry, Toby. Christians always feed
    the hungry. So I bring him."

    '"You should have said that first," said Toby. He pushed
    plates at me and the Indian put bread and pork on them, and a
    glass of Madeira wine. I told him I was off the French ship, which
    I had joined on account of my mother being French. That was
    true enough when you think of it, and besides I saw that the
    French was all the fashion in Philadelphia. Toby and the Indian
    whispered and I went on picking up the pills.

    '"You like pills - eh?" says Toby.
    '"No," I says. "I've seen our ship's doctor roll too many of
    em.'

    '"Ho!" he says, and he shoves two bottles at me. "What's
    those?"

    '"Calomel," I says. "And t'other's senna.

    '"Right," he says. "One week have I tried to teach Gert
    Schwankfelder the difference between them, yet he cannot tell.
    You like to fiddle?" he says. He'd just seen my kit on the floor.

    '"Oh yes!" says I,

    '"Oho!" he says. "What note is this?" drawing his bow across.

    'He meant it for A, so I told him it was.

    '"My brother," he says to the Indian. "I think this is the hand
    of Providence! I warned that Gert if he went to play upon the
    wharves any more he would hear from me. Now look at this boy
    and say what you think."

    'The Indian looked me over whole minutes - there was a
    musical clock on the wall and dolls came out and hopped while
    the hour struck. He looked me over all the while they did it.

    '"Good," he says at last. "This boy is good."

    '"Good, then," says Toby. "Now I shall play my fiddle and
    you shall sing your hymn, brother. Boy, go down to the bakery
    and tell them you are young Gert Schwankfelder that was. The
    horses are in Davy jones's locker. If you ask any questions you
    shall hear from me."

    'I left 'em singing hymns and I went down to old Conrad
    Gerhard. He wasn't at all surprised when I told him I was young
    Gert Schwankfelder that was. He knew Toby. His wife she
    walked me into the back-yard without a word, and she washed
    me and she cut my hair to the edge of a basin, and she put me to
    bed, and oh! how I slept - how I slept in that little room behind the
    oven looking on the flower garden! I didn't know Toby went to
    the Embuscade that night and bought me off Dr Karaguen for
    twelve dollars and a dozen bottles of Seneca Oil. Karaguen
    wanted a new lace to his coat, and he reckoned I hadn't long to
    live; so he put me down as "discharged sick."

    'I like Toby,' said Una.

    'Who was he?' said Puck.

    'Apothecary Tobias Hirte,' Pharaoh replied. 'One Hundred
    and Eighteen, Second Street - the famous Seneca Oil man, that
    lived half of every year among the Indians. But let me tell my tale
    my own way, same as his brown mare used to go to Lebanon.'

    'Then why did he keep her in Davy Jones's locker?' Dan asked.
    'That was his joke. He kept her under David Jones's hat shop in
    the "Buck" tavern yard, and his Indian friends kept their ponies
    there when they visited him. I looked after the horses when I
    wasn't rolling pills on top of the old spinet, while he played his
    fiddle and Red Jacket sang hymns. I liked it. I had good victuals,
    light work, a suit o' clean clothes, a plenty music, and quiet,
    smiling German folk all around that let me sit in their gardens.
    My first Sunday, Toby took me to his church in Moravian Alley;
    and that was in a garden too. The women wore long-eared caps
    and handkerchiefs. They came in at one door and the men at
    another, and there was a brass chandelier you could see your face
    in, and a nigger-boy to blow the organ bellows. I carried Toby's
    fiddle, and he played pretty much as he chose all against the organ
    and the singing. He was the only one they let do it, for they was a
    simple-minded folk. They used to wash each other's feet up in the
    attic to keep 'emselves humble: which Lord knows they didn't need.'

    'How very queer!' said Una.

    Pharaoh's eyes twinkled. 'I've met many and seen much,' he
    said; 'but I haven't yet found any better or quieter or forbearinger
    people than the Brethren and Sistern of the Moravian Church in
    Philadelphia. Nor will I ever forget my first Sunday - the service
    was in English that week - with the smell of the flowers coming in
    from Pastor Meder's garden where the big peach tree is, and me
    looking at all the clean strangeness and thinking of 'tween decks
    on the Embuscade only six days ago. Being a boy, it seemed to me
    it had lasted for ever, and was going on for ever. But I didn't
    know Toby then. As soon as the dancing clock struck midnight
    that Sunday - I was lying under the spinet - I heard Toby's fiddle.
    He'd just done his supper, which he always took late and heavy.
    "Gert," says he, "get the horses. Liberty and Independence for
    Ever! The flowers appear upon the earth, and the time of the
    singing of birds is come. We are going to my country seat in
    Lebanon."

    'I rubbed my eyes, and fetched 'em out of the "Buck" stables.
    Red Jacket was there saddling his, and when I'd packed the
    saddle-bags we three rode up Race Street to the Ferry by starlight.
    So we went travelling. It's a kindly, softly country there, back of
    Philadelphia among the German towns, Lancaster way. Little
    houses and bursting big barns, fat cattle, fat women, and all as
    peaceful as Heaven might be if they farmed there. Toby sold
    medicines out of his saddlebags, and gave the French war-news to
    folk along the roads. Him and his long-hilted umberell was as
    well known as the stage-coaches. He took orders for that famous
    Seneca Oil which he had the secret of from Red Jacket's Indians,
    and he slept in friends' farmhouses, but he would shut all the
    windows; so Red Jacket and me slept outside. There's nothing to
    hurt except snakes - and they slip away quick enough if you
    thrash in the bushes.'

    'I'd have liked that!' said Dan.

    'I'd no fault to find with those days. In the cool o' the morning
    the cat-bird sings. He's something to listen to. And there's a smell
    of wild grape-vine growing in damp hollows which you drop
    into, after long rides in the heat, which is beyond compare for
    sweetness. So's the puffs out of the pine woods of afternoons.
    Come sundown, the frogs strike up, and later on the fireflies
    dance in the corn. Oh me, the fireflies in the corn! We were a week
    or ten days on the road, tacking from one place to another - such
    as Lancaster, Bethlehem-Ephrata - "thou Bethlehem-Ephrata."
    No odds - I loved the going about. And so we jogged 'into dozy
    little Lebanon by the Blue Mountains, where Toby had a cottage
    and a garden of all fruits. He come north every year for this
    wonderful Seneca Oil the Seneca Indians made for him. They'd
    never sell to any one else, and he doctored 'em with von Swieten
    pills, which they valued more than their own oil. He could do
    what he chose with them, and, of course, he tried to make them
    Moravians. The Senecas are a seemly, quiet people, and they'd
    had trouble enough from white men - American and English -
    during the wars, to keep 'em in that walk. They lived on a
    Reservation by themselves away off by their lake. Toby took me
    up there, and they treated me as if I was their own blood brother.
    Red Jacket said the mark of my bare feet in the dust was just like an
    Indian's and my style of walking was similar. I know I took to
    their ways all over.'

    'Maybe the gipsy drop in your blood helped you?' said Puck.

    'Sometimes I think it did,' Pharaoh went on. 'Anyhow, Red
    Jacket and Cornplanter, the other Seneca chief, they let me be
    adopted into the tribe. It's only a compliment, of course, but
    Toby was angry when I showed up with my face painted. They
    gave me a side-name which means "Two Tongues," because,
    d'ye see, I talked French and English.

    'They had their own opinions (I've heard 'em) about the French
    and the English, and the Americans. They'd suffered from all of
    'em during the wars, and they only wished to be left alone. But
    they thought a heap of the President of the United States. Cornplanter
    had had dealings with him in some French wars out West
    when General Washington was only a lad. His being President
    afterwards made no odds to 'em. They always called him Big
    Hand, for he was a large-fisted man, and he was all of their notion
    of a white chief. Cornplanter 'ud sweep his blanket round him,
    and after I'd filled his pipe he'd begin - "In the old days, long ago,
    when braves were many and blankets were few, Big Hand said-"
    If Red Jacket agreed to the say-so he'd trickle a little smoke out of
    the corners of his mouth. If he didn't, he'd blow through his
    nostrils. Then Cornplanter 'ud stop and Red Jacket 'ud take on.
    Red Jacket was the better talker of the two. I've laid and listened to
    'em for hours. Oh! they knew General Washington well. Cornplanter
    used to meet him at Epply's - the great dancing-place in
    the city before District Marshal William Nichols bought it. They
    told me he was always glad to see 'em, and he'd hear 'em out to
    the end if they had anything on their minds. They had a good deal
    in those days. I came at it by degrees, after I was adopted into the
    tribe. The talk up in Lebanon and everywhere else that summer
    was about the French war with England and whether the United
    States 'ud join in with France or make a peace treaty with
    England. Toby wanted peace so as he could go about the Reservation
    buying his oils. But most of the white men wished for war,
    and they was angry because the President wouldn't give the sign
    for it. The newspaper said men was burning Guy Fawkes images
    of General Washington and yelling after him in the streets of
    Philadelphia. You'd have been astonished what those two fine old
    chiefs knew of the ins and outs of such matters. The little I've
    learned of politics I picked up from Cornplanter and Red Jacket
    on the Reservation. Toby used to read the Aurora newspaper. He
    was what they call a "Democrat," though our Church is against
    the Brethren concerning themselves with politics.'

    'I hate politics, too,' said Una, and Pharaoh laughed.

    'I might ha' guessed it,' he said. 'But here's something that isn't
    politics. One hot evening late in August, Toby was reading the
    newspaper on the stoop and Red Jacket was smoking under a
    peach tree and I was fiddling. Of a sudden Toby drops his Aurora.

    '"I am an oldish man, too fond of my own comforts," he says.
    "I will go to the Church which is in Philadelphia. My brother,
    lend me a spare pony. I must be there tomorrow night."

    '"Good!" says Red Jacket, looking at the sun. "My brother
    shall be there. I will ride with him and bring back the ponies.

    'I went to pack the saddle-bags. Toby had cured me of asking
    questions. He stopped my fiddling if I did. Besides, Indians don't
    ask questions much and I wanted to be like 'em.

    'When the horses were ready I jumped up.

    '"Get off," says Toby. "Stay and mind the cottage till I come
    back. The Lord has laid this on me, not on you. I wish He
    hadn't."

    'He powders off down the Lancaster road, and I sat on the
    doorstep wondering after him. When I picked up the paper to
    wrap his fiddle-strings in, I spelled out a piece about the yellow
    fever being in Philadelphia so dreadful every one was running
    away. I was scared, for I was fond of Toby. We never said much
    to each other, but we fiddled together, and music's as good as
    talking to them that understand.'

    'Did Toby die of yellow fever?'Una asked.

    'Not him! There's justice left in the world still. He went down
    to the City and bled 'em well again in heaps. He sent back word
    by Red Jacket that, if there was war or he died, I was to bring the
    oils along to the City, but till then I was to go on working in the
    garden and Red Jacket was to see me do it. Down at heart all
    Indians reckon digging a squaw's business, and neither him nor
    Cornplanter, when he relieved watch, was a hard task-Master.
    We hired a nigger-boy to do our work, and a lazy grinning
    runagate he was. When I found Toby didn't die the minute he
    reached town, why, boylike, I took him off my mind and went
    with my Indians again. Oh! those days up north at Canasedago,
    running races and gambling with the Senecas, or bee-hunting 'in
    the woods, or fishing in the lake.' Pharaoh sighed and looked
    across the water. 'But it's best,' he went on suddenly, 'after the
    first frosts. You roll out o' your blanket and find every leaf left
    green over night turned red and yellow, not by trees at a time, but
    hundreds and hundreds of miles of 'em, like sunsets splattered
    upside down. On one of such days - the maples was flaming
    scarlet and gold, and the sumach bushes were redder - Cornplanter
    and Red Jacket came out in full war-dress, making the
    very leaves look silly: feathered war-bonnets, yellow doeskin
    leggings, fringed and tasselled, red horse-blankets, and their
    bridles feathered and shelled and beaded no bounds. I thought it
    was war against the British till I saw their faces weren't painted,
    and they only carried wrist-whips. Then I hummed "Yankee
    Doodle" at 'em. They told me they was going to visit Big Hand
    and find out for sure whether he meant to join the French in
    fighting the English or make a peace treaty with England. I
    reckon those two would ha' gone out on the war-path at a nod
    from Big Hand, but they knew well, if there was war 'twixt
    England and the United States, their tribe 'ud catch it from both
    parties same as in all the other wars. They asked me to come along
    and hold the ponies. That puzzled me, because they always put
    their ponies up at the "Buck" or Epply's when they went to see
    General Washington in the city, and horse-holding is a nigger's
    job. Besides, I wasn't exactly dressed for it.'

    'D'you mean you were dressed like an Indian?'Dan demanded.

    Pharaoh looked a little abashed. 'This didn't happen at
    Lebanon,' he said, 'but a bit farther north, on the Reservation; and
    at that particular moment of time, so far as blanket, hair-band,
    moccasins, and sunburn went, there wasn't much odds 'twix' me
    and a young Seneca buck. You may laugh'- he smoothed down
    his long-skirted brown coat -'but I told you I took to their ways
    all over. I said nothing, though I was bursting to let out the
    war-whoop like the young men had taught me.'

    'No, and you don't let out one here, either,' said Puck before
    Dan could ask. 'Go on, Brother Square-toes.'

    'We went on.' Pharaoh's narrow dark eyes gleamed and
    danced. 'We went on - forty, fifty miles a day, for days on end -
    we three braves. And how a great tall Indian a-horse-back can
    carry his war-bonnet at a canter through thick timber without
    brushing a feather beats me! My silly head was banged often
    enough by low branches, but they slipped through like running
    elk. We had evening hymn-singing every night after they'd
    blown their pipe-smoke to the quarters of heaven. Where did we
    go? I'll tell you, but don't blame me if you're no wiser. We took
    the old war-trail from the end of the Lake along the East
    Susquehanna through the Nantego country, right down to Fort
    Shamokin on the Senachse river. We crossed the Juniata by Fort
    Granville, got into Shippensberg over the hills by the Ochwick
    trail, and then to Williams Ferry (it's a bad one). From Williams
    Ferry, across the Shanedore, over the Blue Mountains, through
    Ashby's Gap, and so south-east by south from there, till we found
    the President at the back of his own plantations. I'd hate to be
    trailed by Indians in earnest. They caught him like a partridge on a
    stump. After we'd left our ponies, we scouted forward through a
    woody piece, and, creeping slower and slower, at last if my
    moccasins even slipped Red Jacket 'ud turn and frown. I heard
    voices - Monsieur Genet's for choice - long before I saw anything,
    and we pulled up at the edge of a clearing where some
    niggers in grey-and-red liveries were holding horses, and half-a-
    dozen gentlemen - but one was Genet - were talking among felled
    timber. I fancy they'd come to see Genet a piece on his road, for
    his portmantle was with him. I hid in between two logs as near to
    the company as I be to that old windlass there. I didn't need
    anybody to show me Big Hand. He stood up, very still, his legs a
    little apart, listening to Genet, that French Ambassador, which
    never had more manners than a Bosham tinker. Genet was as
    good as ordering him to declare war on England at once. I had
    heard that clack before on the Embuscade. He said he'd stir up the
    whole United States to have war with England, whether Big
    Hand liked it or not.

    'Big Hand heard him out to the last end. I looked behind me,
    and my two chiefs had vanished like smoke. Says Big Hand,
    "That is very forcibly put, Monsieur Genet -"

    '"Citizen - citizen!" the fellow spits in. "I, at least, am
    a Republican!"

    "Citizen Genet," he says, "you may be sure it will receive my
    fullest consideration." This seemed to take Citizen Genet back a
    piece. He rode off grumbling, and never gave his nigger a penny.
    No gentleman!

    'The others all assembled round Big Hand then, and, in their
    way, they said pretty much what Genet had said. They put it to
    him, here was France and England at war, in a manner of speaking,
    right across the United States' stomach, and paying no
    regards to any one. The French was searching American ships on
    pretence they was helping England, but really for to steal the
    goods. The English was doing the same, only t'other way round,
    and besides searching, they was pressing American citizens into
    their Navy to help them fight France, on pretence that those
    Americans was lawful British subjects. His gentlemen put this
    very clear to Big Hand. It didn't look to them, they said, as though
    the United States trying to keep out of the fight was any advantage
    to her, because she only catched it from both French and
    English. They said that nine out of ten good Americans was crazy
    to fight the English then and there. They wouldn't say whether
    that was right or wrong; they only wanted Big Hand to turn it
    over in his mind. He did - for a while. I saw Red Jacket and
    Cornplanter watching him from the far side of the clearing, and
    how they had slipped round there was another mystery. Then Big
    Hand drew himself up, and he let his gentlemen have it.'

    'Hit 'em?' Dan asked.

    'No, nor yet was it what you might call swearing. He - he
    blasted 'em with his natural speech. He asked them half-a-dozen
    times over whether the United States had enough armed ships for
    any shape or sort of war with any one. He asked 'em, if they
    thought she had those ships, to give him those ships, and they
    looked on the ground, as if they expected to find 'em there. He put
    it to 'em whether, setting ships aside, their country - I reckon he
    gave 'em good reasons - whether the United States was ready or
    able to face a new big war; she having but so few years back
    wound up one against England, and being all holds full of her
    own troubles. As I said, the strong way he laid it all before 'em
    blasted 'em, and when he'd done it was like a still in the woods
    after a storm. A little man - but they all looked little - pipes up like
    a young rook in a blowed-down nest, "Nevertheless, General, it
    seems you will be compelled to fight England." Quick Big Hand
    wheeled on him, "And is there anything in my past which makes
    you think I am averse to fighting Great Britain?"

    'Everybody laughed except him. "Oh, General, you mistake
    us entirely!" they says. "I trust so," he says. "But I know my
    duty. We must have peace with England."

    '"At any price?" says the man with the rook's voice.

    '"At any price," says he, word by word. "Our ships will be
    searched - our citizens will be pressed, but -"

    '"Then what about the Declaration of Independence?" says one.

    '"Deal with facts, not fancies," says Big Hand. "The United
    States are in no position to fight England."

    '"But think of public opinion," another one starts up. "The
    feeling in Philadelphia alone is at fever heat."

    'He held up one of his big hands. "Gentlemen," he says - slow
    he spoke, but his voice carried far - "I have to think of our
    country. Let me assure you that the treaty with Great Britain will
    be made though every city in the Union burn me in effigy."

    '"At any price?" the actor-like chap keeps on croaking.

    '"The treaty must be made on Great Britain's own terms.
    What else can I do?"
    'He turns his back on 'em and they looked at each other and
    slinked off to the horses, leaving him alone: and then I saw he was
    an old man. Then Red Jacket and Cornplanter rode down the
    clearing from the far end as though they had just chanced along.
    Back went Big Hand's shoulders, up went his head, and he
    stepped forward one single pace with a great deep Hough! so
    pleased he was. That was a statelified meeting to behold - three
    big men, and two of 'em looking like jewelled images among the
    spattle of gay-coloured leaves. I saw my chiefs' war-bonnets
    sinking together, down and down. Then they made the sign
    which no Indian makes outside of the Medicine Lodges - a sweep
    of the right hand just clear of the dust and an inbend of the left
    knee at the same time, and those proud eagle feathers almost
    touched his boot-top.'

    'What did it mean?' said Dan.

    'Mean!' Pharaoh cried. 'Why it's what you - what we - it's the
    Sachems' way of sprinkling the sacred corn-meal in front of - oh!
    it's a piece of Indian compliment really, and it signifies that you
    are a very big chief.

    'Big Hand looked down on 'em. First he says quite softly, "My
    brothers know it is not easy to be a chief." Then his voice grew.
    "My children," says he, "what is in your minds?"

    'Says Cornplanter, "We came to ask whether there will be war
    with King George's men, but we have heard what our Father has
    said to his chiefs. We will carry away that talk in our hearts to tell
    to our people."

    '"No," says Big Hand. "Leave all that talk behind - it was
    between white men only - but take this message from me to your
    people - 'There will be no war.'"

    'His gentlemen were waiting, so they didn't delay him-, only
    Cornplanter says, using his old side-name, "Big Hand, did you
    see us among the timber just now?"

    '"Surely," says he. "You taught me to look behind trees when
    we were both young." And with that he cantered off.

    'Neither of my chiefs spoke till we were back on our ponies
    again and a half-hour along the home-trail. Then Cornplanter
    says to Red Jacket, "We will have the Corn-dance this year. There
    will be no war." And that was all there was to it.'

    Pharaoh stood up as though he had finished.

    'Yes,' said Puck, rising too. 'And what came out of it in the
    long run?'

    'Let me get at my story my own way,'was the answer. 'Look!
    it's later than I thought. That Shoreham smack's thinking of her supper.'
    The children looked across the darkening Channel. A smack
    had hoisted a lantern and slowly moved west where Brighton pier
    lights ran out in a twinkling line. When they turned round The
    Gap was empty behind them.

    'I expect they've packed our trunks by now,' said Dan. 'This
    time tomorrow we'll be home.'



    If -



    If you can keep your head when all about you
    Are losing theirs and blaming it on you;
    If you can trust yourself when all men doubt you,
    But make allowance for their doubting too;
    If you can wait and not be tired by waiting,
    Or being lied about, don't deal in lies,
    Or being hated, don't give way to hating,
    And yet don't look too good, nor talk too wise;

    If you can dream - and not make dreams your master;
    If you can think - and not make thoughts your aim,
    If you can meet with Triumph and Disaster
    And treat those two impostors just the same;
    If you can bear to hear the truth you've spoken
    Twisted by knaves to make a trap for fools,
    Or watch the things you gave your life to, broken,
    And stoop and build 'em up with worn-out tools;

    If you can make one heap of all your winnings
    And risk it on one turn of pitch-and-toss,
    And lose, and start again at your beginnings
    And never breathe a word about your loss;
    If you can force your heart and nerve and sinew
    To serve your turn long after they are gone,
    And so hold on when there is nothing in you
    Except the Will which says to them: 'Hold on!'

    If you can talk with crowds and keep your virtue,
    Or walk with Kings - nor lose the common touch,
    If neither foes nor loving friends can hurt you,
    If all men count with you, but none too much;
    If you can fill the unforgiving minute
    With sixty seconds' worth of distance run,
    Yours is the Earth and everything that's in it,
    And - which is more - you'll be a Man, my son!




    'A PRIEST IN SPITE OF HIMSELF'





    A St Helena Lullaby




    How far is St Helena from a little child at play?
      What makes you want to wander there with all the world between?
    Oh, Mother, call your son again or else he'll run away.
      (No one thinks of winter when the grass is green!)

    How far is St Helena from a fight in Paris street?
      I haven't time to answer now - the men are falling fast.
    The guns begin to thunder, and the drums begin to beat
      (If you take the first step you will take the last!)

    How far is St Helena from the field at Austerlitz?
      You couldn't hear me if I told - so loud the cannons roar.
    But not so far for people who are living by their wits.
      ('Gay go up' means 'gay go down' the wide world o'er!)

    How far is St Helena from an Emperor of France?
      I cannot see - I cannot tell - the crowns they dazzle so.
    The Kings sit down to dinner, and the Queens stand up to dance.
      (After open weather you may look for snow!)

    How far is St Helena from the Capes of Trafalgar?
      A longish way - a longish way - with ten year more to run.
    It's South across the water underneath a setting star.
      (What you cannot finish you must leave undone!)

    How far is St Helena from the Beresina ice?
      An ill way - a chill way - the ice begins to crack.
    But not so far for gentlemen who never took advice.
      (When you can't go forward you must e'en come back!)

    How far is St Helena from the field of Waterloo?
      A near way - a clear way - the ship will take you soon.
    A pleasant place for gentlemen with little left to do.
      (Morning never tries you till the afternoon!)

    How far from St Helena to the Gate of Heaven's Grace?
      That no one knows - that no one knows - and no one ever will.
    But fold your hands across your heart and cover up your face,
      And after all your trapesings, child, lie still!



    'A Priest in Spite of Himself'


    The day after they came home from the sea-side they set out on a
    tour of inspection to make sure everything was as they had left it.
    Soon they discovered that old Hobden had blocked their best
    hedge-gaps with stakes and thorn-bundles, and had trimmed up
    the hedges where the blackberries were setting.

    'it can't be time for the gipsies to come along,' said Una. 'Why,
    it was summer only the other day!'

    'There's smoke in Low Shaw!' said Dan, sniffing. 'Let's make sure!'

    They crossed the fields towards the thin line of blue smoke that
    leaned above the hollow of Low Shaw which lies beside the
    King's Hill road. It used to be an old quarry till somebody planted
    it, and you can look straight down into it from the edge of Banky Meadow.

    'I thought so,' Dan whispered, as they came up to the fence at
    the edge of the larches. A gipsy-van - not the show-man's sort,
    but the old black kind, with little windows high up and a baby-
    gate across the door - was getting ready to leave. A man was
    harnessing the horses; an old woman crouched over the ashes of a
    fire made out of broken fence-rails; and a girl sat on the van-steps
    singing to a baby on her lap. A wise-looking, thin dog snuffed at a
    patch of fur on the ground till the old woman put it carefully in the
    middle of the fire. The girl reached back inside the van and tossed
    her a paper parcel. This was laid on the fire too, and they smelt
    singed feathers.

    'Chicken feathers!' said Dan. 'I wonder if they are old Hobden's.'

    Una sneezed. The dog growled and crawled to the girl's feet,
    the old woman fanned the fire with her hat, while the man led the
    horses up to the shafts, They all moved as quickly and quietly as
    snakes over moss.

    'Ah!' said the girl. 'I'll teach you!' She beat the dog, who
    seemed to expect it.

    'Don't do that,' Una called down. 'It wasn't his fault.'

    'How do you know what I'm beating him for?' she answered.

    'For not seeing us,' said Dan. 'He was standing right in the
    smoke, and the wind was wrong for his nose, anyhow.'

    The girl stopped beating the dog, and the old woman fanned
    faster than ever.

    'You've fanned some of your feathers out of the fire,' said Una.
    'There's a tail-feather by that chestnut-tot.'

    'What of it?' said the old woman, as she grabbed it.

    'Oh, nothing!' said Dan. 'Only I've heard say that tail-feathers
    are as bad as the whole bird, sometimes.'

    That was a saying of Hobden's about pheasants. Old Hobden
    always burned all feather and fur before he sat down to eat.

    'Come on, mother,' the man whispered. The old woman
    climbed into the van, and the horses drew it out of the deep-rutted
    shaw on to the hard road.

    The girl waved her hands and shouted something they could
    not catch.

    'That was gipsy for "Thank you kindly, Brother and Sister,"'
    said Pharaoh Lee.

    He was standing behind them, his fiddle under his arm.
    'Gracious, you startled me!' said Una.

    'You startled old Priscilla Savile,' Puck called from below them.
    'Come and sit by their fire. She ought to have put it out before
    they left.'

    They dropped down the ferny side of the shaw. Una raked the
    ashes together, Dan found a dead wormy oak branch that burns
    without flame, and they watched the smoke while Pharaoh
    played a curious wavery air.

    'That's what the girl was humming to the baby,' said Una.

    'I know it,'he nodded, and went on:

         'Ai Lumai, Lumai, Lumai! Luludia!
         Ai Luludia!'


    He passed from one odd tune to another, and quite forgot the
    children. At last Puck asked him to go on with his adventures in
    Philadelphia and among the Seneca Indians.

    'I'm telling it,' he said, staring straight in front of him as he
    played. 'Can't you hear?'

    'Maybe, but they can't. Tell it aloud,' said Puck.

    Pharaoh shook himself, laid his fiddle beside him, and began:

    'I'd left Red Jacket and Cornplanter riding home with me after
    Big Hand had said that there wouldn't be any war. That's all there
    was to it. We believed Big Hand and we went home again - we
    three braves. When we reached Lebanon we found Toby at the
    cottage with his waistcoat a foot too big for him - so hard he had
    worked amongst the yellow-fever people. He beat me for running
    off with the Indians, but 'twas worth it - I was glad to see
    him, - and when we went back to Philadelphia for the winter, and
    I was told how he'd sacrificed himself over sick people in the
    yellow fever, I thought the world and all of him. No, I didn't
    neither. I'd thought that all along. That yellow fever must have
    been something dreadful. Even in December people had no more
    than begun to trinkle back to town. Whole houses stood empty
    and the niggers was robbing them out. But I can't call to mind
    that any of the Moravian Brethren had died. It seemed like they
    had just kept on with their own concerns, and the good Lord He'd
    just looked after 'em. That was the winter - yes, winter of
    'Ninety-three - the Brethren bought a stove for the church. Toby
    spoke in favour of it because the cold spoiled his fiddle hand, but
    many thought stove-heat not in the Bible, and there was yet a
    third party which always brought hickory coal foot-warmers to
    service and wouldn't speak either way. They ended by casting the
    Lot for it, which is like pitch-and-toss. After my summer with the
    Senecas, church-stoves didn't highly interest me, so I took to
    haunting round among the French emigres which Philadelphia was
    full of. My French and my fiddling helped me there, d'ye see.
    They come over in shiploads from France, where, by what I made
    out, every one was killing every one else by any means, and they
    spread 'emselves about the city - mostly in Drinker's Alley and
    Elfrith's Alley - and they did odd jobs till times should mend. But
    whatever they stooped to, they were gentry and kept a cheerful
    countenance, and after an evening's fiddling at one of their poor
    little proud parties, the Brethren seemed old-fashioned. Pastor
    Meder and Brother Adam Goos didn't like my fiddling for hire,
    but Toby said it was lawful in me to earn my living by exercising
    my talents. He never let me be put upon.

    'In February of 'Ninety-four - No, March it must have been,
    because a new Ambassador called Faucher had come from France,
    with no more manners than Genet the old one - in March, Red
    Jacket came in from the Reservation bringing news of all kind
    friends there. I showed him round the city, and we saw General
    Washington riding through a crowd of folk that shouted for war
    with England. They gave him quite rough music, but he looked
    'twixt his horse's ears and made out not to notice. His stirrup
    brished Red Jacket's elbow, and Red Jacket whispered up, "My
    brother knows it is not easy to be a chief." Big Hand shot just one
    look at him and nodded. Then there was a scuffle behind us over
    some one who wasn't hooting at Washington loud enough to
    please the people. We went away to be out of the fight. Indians
    won't risk being hit.'

    'What do they do if they are?' Dan asked.

    'Kill, of course. That's why they have such proper manners.
    Well, then, coming home by Drinker's Alley to get a new shirt
    which a French Vicomte's lady was washing to take the stiff out of
    (I'm always choice in my body-linen) a lame Frenchman pushes a
    paper of buttons at us. He hadn't long landed in the United States,
    and please would we buy. He sure-ly was a pitiful scrattel - his
    coat half torn off, his face cut, but his hands steady; so I knew
    it wasn't drink. He said his name was Peringuey, and he'd been
    knocked about in the crowd round the Stadt - Independence Hall.
    One thing leading to another we took him up to Toby's rooms,
    same as Red Jacket had taken me the year before. The compliments
    he paid to Toby's Madeira wine fairly conquered the old
    man, for he opened a second bottle and he told this Monsieur
    Peringuey all about our great stove dispute in the church. I
    remember Pastor Meder and Brother Adam Goos dropped 'in,
    and although they and Toby were direct opposite sides regarding
    stoves, yet this Monsieur Peringuey he made 'em feel as if he
    thought each one was in the right of it. He said he had been a
    clergyman before he had to leave France. He admired at Toby's
    fiddling, and he asked if Red Jacket, sitting by the spinet, was a
    simple Huron. Senecas aren't Hurons, they're Iroquois, of
    course, and Toby told him so. Well, then, in due time he arose
    and left in a style which made us feel he'd been favouring us,
    instead of us feeding him. I've never seen that so strong before - in
    a man. We all talked him over but couldn't make head or tail of
    him, and Red Jacket come out to walk with me to the French
    quarter where I was due to fiddle at a party. Passing Drinker's
    Alley again we saw a naked window with a light in it, and there
    sat our button-selling Monsieur Peringuey throwing dice all
    alone, right hand against left.

    'Says Red Jacket, keeping back in the dark, "Look at his face!"

    'I was looking. I protest to you I wasn't frightened like I was
    when Big Hand talked to his gentlemen. I - I only looked, and I
    wondered that even those dead dumb dice 'ud dare to fall different
    from what that face wished. It - it was a face!

    '"He is bad," says Red Jacket. "But he is a great chief. The
    French have sent away a great chief. I thought so when he told us
    his lies. Now I know."

    'i had to go on to the party, so I asked him to call round for me
    afterwards and we'd have hymn-singing at Toby's as usual.
    "No," he says. "Tell Toby I am not Christian tonight. All
    Indian." He had those fits sometimes. I wanted to know more
    about Monsieur Peringuey, and the emigre party was the very
    place to find out. It's neither here nor there, of course, but those
    French emigre parties they almost make you cry. The men that
    you bought fruit of in Market Street, the hairdressers and fencing-
    masters and French teachers, they turn back again by candlelight
    to what they used to be at home, and you catch their real names.
    There wasn't much room in the washhouse, so I sat on top of the
    copper and played 'em the tunes they called for - "Si le Roi m'avait
    donne," and such nursery stuff. They cried sometimes. It hurt me
    to take their money afterwards, indeed it did. And there I found
    out about Monsieur Peringuey. He was a proper rogue too! None
    of 'em had a good word for him except the Marquise that kept the
    French boarding-house on Fourth Street. I made out that his real
    name was the Count Talleyrand de Perigord - a priest right
    enough, but sorely come down in the world. He'd been King
    Louis' Ambassador to England a year or two back, before the
    French had cut off King Louis' head; and, by what I heard, that
    head wasn't hardly more than hanging loose before he'd run back
    to Paris and prevailed on Danton, the very man which did the
    murder, to send him back to England again as Ambassador of the
    French Republic! That was too much for the English, so they
    kicked him out by Act of Parliament, and he'd fled to the
    Americas without money or friends or prospects. I'm telling you
    the talk in the washhouse. Some of 'em was laughing over it. Says
    the French Marquise, "My friends, you laugh too soon. That man
    'll be on the winning side before any of us."

    '"I did not know you were so fond of priests, Marquise," says
    the Vicomte. His lady did my washing, as I've told you.

    '"I have my reasons," says the Marquise. "He sent my uncle
    and my two brothers to Heaven by the little door," - that was one
    of the emigre names for the guillotine. "He will be on the winning
    side if it costs him the blood of every friend he has in the world."

    '"Then what does he want here?" says one of 'em. "We have
    all lost our game."

    '"My faith!" says the Marquise. "He will find out, if any one
    can, whether this canaille of a Washington means to help us to
    fight England. Genet" (that was my Ambassador in the Embuscade)
    "has failed and gone off disgraced; Faucher" (he was the new man)
    "hasn't done any better, but our Abbe will find out, and he will
    make his profit out of the news. Such a man does not fall."

    '"He begins unluckily," says the Vicomte. "He was set upon
    today in the street for not hooting your Washington." They all
    laughed again, and one remarks, "How does the poor devil keep
    himself?"

    'He must have slipped in through the washhouse door, for he
    flits past me and joins 'em, cold as ice.

    '"One does what one can," he says. "I sell buttons. And
    you, Marquise?"

    '"I?" - she waves her poor white hands all burned - "I am a
    cook - a very bad one - at your service, Abbe. We were just
    talking about you."

    They didn't treat him like they talked of him. They backed off
    and stood still.

    '"I have missed something, then," he says. "But I spent this
    last hour playing - only for buttons, Marquise - against a noble
    savage, the veritable Huron himself."

    '"You had your usual luck, I hope?" she says.

    '"Certainly," he says. "I cannot afford to lose even buttons in
    these days."

    '"Then I suppose the child of nature does not know that your
    dice are usually loaded, Father Tout-a-tous," she continues. I
    don't know whether she meant to accuse him of cheating. He
    only bows.
    '"Not yet, Mademoiselle Cunegonde," he says, and goes on
    to make himself agreeable to the rest of the company. And that
    was how I found out our Monsieur Peringuey was Count Charles
    Maurice Talleyrand de Perigord.'

    Pharaoh stopped, but the children said nothing.

    'You've heard of him?' said Pharaoh.

    Una shook her head.
    'Was Red Jacket the Indian he played dice with?' Dan asked.

    'He was. Red Jacket told me the next time we met. I asked if the
    lame man had cheated. Red Jacket said no - he had played quite
    fair and was a master player. I allow Red Jacket knew. I've seen
    him, on the Reservation, play himself out of everything he had
    and in again. Then I told Red Jacket all I'd heard at the party
    concerning Talleyrand.

    '"I was right," he says. "I saw the man's war-face when he
    thought he was alone. That's why I played him. I played him face
    to face. He's a great chief. Do they say why he comes here?"

    '"They say he comes to find out if Big Hand makes war against
    the English," I said.

    'Red Jacket grunted. "Yes," he says. "He asked me that too. If
    he had been a small chief I should have lied. But he is a great chief.
    He knew I was a chief, so I told him the truth. I told him what Big
    Hand said to Cornplanter and me in the clearing - 'There will be
    no war.' I could not see what he thought. I could not see behind
    his face. But he is a great chief. He will believe."

    '"Will he believe that Big Hand can keep his people back from
    war?" I said, thinking of the crowds that hooted Big Hand
    whenever he rode out.

    '"He is as bad as Big Hand is good, but he is not as strong as
    Big Hand," says Red Jacket. "When he talks with Big Hand he
    will feel this in his heart. The French have sent away a great chief.
    Presently he will go back and make them afraid."

    'Now wasn't that comical? The French woman that knew him
    and owed all her losses to him; the Indian that picked him up, cut
    and muddy on the street, and played dice with him; they neither
    of 'em doubted that Talleyrand was something by himself -
    appearances notwithstanding.'

    'And was he something by himself?' asked Una.

    Pharaoh began to laugh, but stopped. 'The way I look at it,'he
    said, 'Talleyrand was one of just three men in this world who are
    quite by themselves. Big Hand I put first, because I've seen him.'
    'Ay,' said Puck. 'I'm sorry we lost him out of Old England.
    Who d'you put second?'

    'Talleyrand: maybe because I've seen him too,' said Pharaoh.

    'Who's third?'said Puck.

    'Boney - even though I've seen him.'

    'Whew!' said Puck. 'Every man has his own weights and
    measures, but that's queer reckoning.'
    'Boney?' said Una. 'You don't mean you've ever met
    Napoleon Bonaparte?'

    'There, I knew you wouldn't have patience with the rest of my
    tale after hearing that! But wait a minute. Talleyrand he come
    round to Hundred and Eighteen in a day or two to thank Toby for
    his kindness. I didn't mention the dice-playing, but I could see
    that Red Jacket's doings had made Talleyrand highly curious
    about Indians - though he would call him the Huron. Toby, as you
    may believe, was all holds full of knowledge concerning their
    manners and habits. He only needed a listener. The Brethren
    don't study Indians much till they join the Church, but Toby
    knew 'em wild. So evening after evening Talleyrand crossed his
    sound leg over his game one and Toby poured forth. Having been
    adopted into the Senecas I, naturally, kept still, but Toby 'ud call
    on me to back up some of his remarks, and by that means, and a
    habit he had of drawing you on in talk, Talleyrand saw I knew
    something of his noble savages too. Then he tried a trick. Coming
    back from an emigre party he turns into his little shop and puts it to
    me, laughing like, that I'd gone with the two chiefs on their visit
    to Big Hand. I hadn't told. Red Jacket hadn't told, and Toby, of
    course, didn't know. 'Twas just Talleyrand's guess. "Now," he
    says, my English and Red Jacket's French was so bad that I am
    not sure I got the rights of what the President really said to the
    unsophisticated Huron. Do me the favour of telling it again." I
    told him every word Red Jacket had told him and not one word
    more. I had my suspicions, having just come from an emigre party
    where the Marquise was hating and praising him as usual.

    '"Much obliged," he said. "But I couldn't gather from Red
    Jacket exactly what the President said to Monsieur Genet, or to
    his American gentlemen after Monsieur Genet had ridden away.

    'I saw Talleyrand was guessing again, for Red Jacket hadn't
    told him a word about the white men's pow-wow.'

    'Why hadn't he?' Puck asked.

    'Because Red Jacket was a chief. He told Talleyrand what the
    President had said to him and Cornplanter; but he didn't repeat
    the talk, between the white men, that Big Hand ordered him to
    leave behind.
    'Oh!' said Puck. 'I see. What did you do?'

    'First I was going to make some sort of tale round it, but
    Talleyrand was a chief too. So I said, "As soon as I get Red
    Jacket's permission to tell that part of the tale, I'll be delighted to
    refresh your memory, Abbe." What else could I have done?

    '"Is that all?" he says, laughing. "Let me refresh your
    memory. In a month from now I can give you a hundred dollars
    for your account of the conversation."

    '"Make it five hundred, Abbe," I says.
    '"Five, then," says he.

    '"That will suit me admirably," I says. "Red Jacket will be in
    town again by then, and the moment he gives me leave I'll claim
    the money."

    'He had a hard fight to be civil, but he come out smiling.

    '"Monsieur," he says, "I beg your pardon as sincerely as I
    envy the noble Huron your loyalty. Do me the honour to sit
    down while I explain."

    'There wasn't another chair, so I sat on the button-box.

    'He was a clever man. He had got hold of the gossip that the
    President meant to make a peace treaty with England at any cost.
    He had found out - from Genet, I reckon, who was with the
    President on the day the two chiefs met him. He'd heard that
    Genet had had a huff with the President and had ridden off leaving
    his business at loose ends. What he wanted - what he begged and
    blustered to know - was just the very words which the President
    had said to his gentlemen after Genet had left, concerning the
    peace treaty with England. He put it to me that in helping him to
    those very words I'd be helping three great countries as well as
    mankind. The room was as bare as the palm of your hand, but I
    couldn't laugh at him.

    '"I'm sorry," I says, when he wiped his forehead. "As soon as
    Red Jacket gives permission -"

    '"You don't believe me, then?" he cuts in.
    '"Not one little, little word, Abbe," I says; "except that you
    mean to be on the winning side. Remember, I've been fiddling to
    all your old friends for months."

    'Well, then his temper fled him and he called me names.

    '"Wait a minute, ci-devant," I says at last. "I am half English
    and half French, but I am not the half of a man. I will tell thee
    something the Indian told me. Has thee seen the President?"

    '"Oh yes!" he sneers. "I had letters from the Lord Lansdowne
    to that estimable old man."

    '"Then," I says, "thee will understand. The Red Skin said that
    when thee has met the President thee will feel in thy heart he is a
    stronger man than thee."

    '"Go!" he whispers. "Before I kill thee, go."

    'He looked like it. So I left him.'

    'Why did he want to know so badly?' said Dan.

    'The way I look at it is that if he had known for certain that
    Washington meant to make the peace treaty with England at any
    price, he'd ha' left old Faucher fumbling about in Philadelphia
    while he went straight back to France and told old Danton - "It's
    no good your wasting time and hopes on the United States,
    because she won't fight on our side - that I've proof of!" Then
    Danton might have been grateful and given Talleyrand a job,
    because a whole mass of things hang on knowing for sure who's
    your friend and who's your enemy. just think of us poor shop-
    keepers, for instance.'

    'Did Red Jacket let you tell, when he came back?' Una asked.

    'Of course not. He said, "When Cornplanter and I ask you
    what Big Hand said to the whites you can tell the Lame Chief. All
    that talk was left behind in the timber, as Big Hand ordered. Tell
    the Lame Chief there will be no war. He can go back to France
    with that word."

    'Talleyrand and me hadn't met for a long time except at emigre
    parties. When I give him the message he just shook his head. He
    was sorting buttons in the shop.

    'I cannot return to France with nothing better than the word
    of an unsophisticated savage," he says.

    '"Hasn't the President said anything to you?" I asked him.

    '"He has said everything that one in his position ought to say,
    but - but if only I had what he said to his Cabinet after Genet rode
    off I believe I could change Europe - the world, maybe."
    '"I'm sorry," I says. "Maybe you'll do that without my help."

    'He looked at me hard. "Either you have unusual observation
    for one so young, or you choose to be insolent," he says.

    '"It was intended for a compliment," I says. "But no odds.
    We're off in a few days for our summer trip, and I've come to
    make my good-byes."

    '"I go on my travels too," he says. "If ever we meet again you
    may be sure I will do my best to repay what I owe you."

    '"Without malice, Abbe, I hope," I says.

    '"None whatever," says he. "Give my respects to your
    adorable Dr Pangloss" (that was one of his side-names for Toby)
    "and the Huron." I never could teach him the difference betwixt
    Hurons and Senecas.

    'Then Sister Haga came in for a paper of what we call "pilly
    buttons," and that was the last I saw of Talleyrand in those parts.'

    'But after that you met Napoleon, didn't you?' said Una.
    'Wait Just a little, dearie. After that, Toby and I went to
    Lebanon and the Reservation, and, being older and knowing
    better how to manage him, I enjoyed myself well that summer
    with fiddling and fun. When we came back, the Brethren got after
    Toby because I wasn't learning any lawful trade, and he had hard
    work to save me from being apprenticed to Helmbold and Geyer
    the printers. 'Twould have ruined our music together, indeed it
    would. And when we escaped that, old Mattes Roush, the
    leather-breeches maker round the corner, took a notion I was cut
    out for skin-dressing. But we were rescued. Along towards
    Christmas there comes a big sealed letter from the Bank saying
    that a Monsieur Talleyrand had put five hundred dollars - a
    hundred pounds - to my credit there to use as I pleased. There was
    a little note from him inside - he didn't give any address - to thank
    me for past kindnesses and my believing in his future, which he
    said was pretty cloudy at the time of writing. I wished Toby to
    share the money. I hadn't done more than bring Talleyrand up to
    Hundred and Eighteen. The kindnesses were Toby's. But Toby
    said, "No! Liberty and Independence for ever. I have all my
    wants, my son." So I gave him a set of new fiddle-strings, and the
    Brethren didn't advise us any more. Only Pastor Meder he
    preached about the deceitfulness of riches, and Brother Adam
    Goos said if there was war the English 'ud surely shoot down the
    Bank. I knew there wasn't going to be any war, but I drew the
    money out and on Red Jacket's advice I put it into horse-flesh,
    which I sold to Bob Bicknell for the Baltimore stage-coaches.
    That way, I doubled my money inside the twelvemonth.'
    'You gipsy! You proper gipsy!' Puck shouted.

    'Why not? 'Twas fair buying and selling. Well, one thing
    leading to another, in a few years I had made the beginning of a
    worldly fortune and was in the tobacco trade.'

    'Ah!' said Puck, suddenly. 'Might I inquire if you'd ever sent
    any news to your people in England - or in France?'

    'O' course I had. I wrote regular every three months after I'd
    made money in the horse trade. We Lees don't like coming home
    empty-handed. If it's only a turnip or an egg, it's something. Oh
    yes, I wrote good and plenty to Uncle Aurette, and - Dad don't
    read very quickly - Uncle used to slip over Newhaven way and
    tell Dad what was going on in the tobacco trade.'

    'I see -

         Aurettes and Lees -
         Like as two peas.

    Go on, Brother Square-toes,' said Puck. Pharaoh laughed and went on.

    'Talleyrand he'd gone up in the world same as me. He'd sailed
    to France again, and was a great man in the Government there
    awhile, but they had to turn him out on account of some story
    about bribes from American shippers. All our poor emigres said he
    was surely finished this time, but Red Jacket and me we didn't
    think it likely, not unless he was quite dead. Big Hand had made
    his peace treaty with Great Britain, just as he said he would, and
    there was a roaring trade 'twixt England and the United States for
    such as 'ud take the risk of being searched by British and French
    men-o'-war. Those two was fighting, and just as his gentlemen
    told Big Hand 'ud happen - the United States was catching it
    from both. If an English man-o'-war met an American ship he'd
    press half the best men out of her, and swear they was British
    subjects. Most of 'em was! If a Frenchman met her he'd, likely,
    have the cargo out of her, swearing it was meant to aid and
    comfort the English; and if a Spaniard or a Dutchman met her -
    they was hanging on to England's coat-tails too - Lord only
    knows what they wouldn't do! It came over me that what I wanted
    in my tobacco trade was a fast-sailing ship and a man who could
    be French, English, or American at a pinch. Luckily I could lay
    my hands on both articles. So along towards the end of
    September in the year 'Ninety-nine I sailed from Philadelphia
    with a hundred and eleven hogshead o' good Virginia tobacco, in
    the brig BERTHE AURETTE, named after Mother's maiden name,
    hoping 'twould bring me luck, which she didn't - and yet she did.'

    'Where was you bound for?' Puck asked.

    'Er - any port I found handiest. I didn't tell Toby or the
    Brethren. They don't understand the ins and outs of the tobacco trade.'

    Puck coughed a small cough as he shifted a piece of wood with
    his bare foot.

    'It's easy for you to sit and judge,' Pharaoh cried. 'But think o'
    what we had to put up with! We spread our wings and run across
    the broad Atlantic like a hen through a horse-fair. Even so, we
    was stopped by an English frigate, three days out. He sent a boat
    alongside and pressed seven able seamen. I remarked it was hard
    on honest traders, but the officer said they was fighting all
    creation and hadn't time to argue. The next English frigate we
    escaped with no more than a shot in our quarter. Then we was
    chased two days and a night by a French privateer, firing between
    squalls, and the dirty little English ten-gun brig which made him
    sheer off had the impudence to press another five of our men.
    That's how we reached to the chops of the Channel. Twelve good
    men pressed out of thirty-five; an eighteen-pound shot-hole close
    beside our rudder; our mainsail looking like spectacles where the
    Frenchman had hit us - and the Channel crawling with short-
    handed British cruisers. Put that in your pipe and smoke it next
    time you grumble at the price of tobacco!

    'Well, then, to top it off, while we was trying to get at our
    leaks, a French lugger come swooping at us out o' the dusk. We
    warned him to keep away, but he fell aboard us, and up climbed
    his Jabbering red-caps. We couldn't endure any more - indeed we
    couldn't. We went at 'em with all we could lay hands on. It didn't
    last long. They was fifty odd to our twenty-three. Pretty soon I
    heard the cutlasses thrown down and some one bellowed for the
    sacri captain.

    '"Here I am!" I says. "I don't suppose it makes any odds to you
    thieves, but this is the United States brig BERTHE AURETTE."

    '"My aunt!" the man says, laughing. "Why is she named that?"

    '"Who's speaking?" I said. 'Twas too dark to see, but I
    thought I knew the voice.

    '"Enseigne de Vaisseau Estephe L'Estrange," he sings out, and
    then I was sure.

    '"Oh!" I says. "It's all in the family, I suppose, but you have
    done a fine day's work, Stephen."

    'He whips out the binnacle-light and holds it to my face. He
    was young L'Estrange, my full cousin, that I hadn't seen since the
    night the smack sank off Telscombe Tye - six years before.

    '"Whew!" he says. "That's why she was named for Aunt
    Berthe, is it? What's your share in her, Pharaoh?"

    '"Only half owner, but the cargo's mine."

    '"That's bad," he says. "I'll do what I can, but you shouldn't
    have fought us."
    '"Steve," I says, "you aren't ever going to report our little
    fall-out as a fight! Why, a Revenue cutter 'ud laugh at it!"

    '"So'd I if I wasn't in the Republican Navy," he says. "But two
    of our men are dead, d'ye see, and I'm afraid I'll have to take you

    to the Prize Court at Le Havre."

    '"Will they condemn my 'baccy?" I asks.

    '"To the last ounce. But I was thinking more of the ship. She'd
    make a sweet little craft for the Navy if the Prize Court 'ud let me
    have her," he says.

    'Then I knew there was no hope. I don't blame him - a man
    must consider his own interests, but nigh every dollar I had was
    in ship or cargo, and Steve kept on saying, "You shouldn't have
    fought us."

    'Well, then, the lugger took us to Le Havre, and that being the
    one time we did want a British ship to rescue us, why, o' course
    we never saw one. My cousin spoke his best for us at the Prize
    Court. He owned he'd no right to rush alongside in the face o' the
    United States flag, but we couldn't get over those two men killed,
    d'ye see, and the Court condemned both ship and cargo. They
    was kind enough not to make us prisoners - only beggars - and
    young L'Estrange was given the BERTHE AURETTE to re-arm into the
    French Navy.

    '"I'll take you round to Boulogne," he says. "Mother and the
    rest'll be glad to see you, and you can slip over to Newhaven with
    Uncle Aurette. Or you can ship with me, like most o' your men,
    and take a turn at King George's loose trade. There's plenty
    pickings," he says.

    'Crazy as I was, I couldn't help laughing.

    '"I've had my allowance of pickings and stealings," I says.
    "Where are they taking my tobacco?" 'Twas being loaded on to a barge.

    '"Up the Seine to be sold in Paris," he says. "Neither you nor I
    will ever touch a penny of that money."

    '"Get me leave to go with it," I says. "I'll see if there's justice to
    be gotten out of our American Ambassador."

    '"There's not much justice in this world," he says, "without a
    Navy." But he got me leave to go with the barge and he gave me
    some money. That tobacco was all I had, and I followed it like a
    hound follows a snatched bone. Going up the river I fiddled a little
    to keep my spirits up, as well as to make friends with the guard.
    They was only doing their duty. Outside o' that they were the
    reasonablest o' God's creatures. They never even laughed at me.
    So we come to Paris, by river, along in November, which the
    French had christened Brumaire. They'd given new names to all
    the months, and after such an outrageous silly piece o' business as
    that, they wasn't likely to trouble 'emselves with my rights and
    wrongs. They didn't. The barge was laid up below Notre Dame
    church in charge of a caretaker, and he let me sleep aboard after I'd
    run about all day from office to office, seeking justice and fair
    dealing, and getting speeches concerning liberty. None heeded
    me. Looking back on it I can't rightly blame 'em. I'd no money,
    my clothes was filthy mucked; I hadn't changed my linen in
    weeks, and I'd no proof of my claims except the ship's papers,
    which, they said, I might have stolen. The thieves! The door-
    keeper to the American Ambassador - for I never saw even the
    Secretary - he swore I spoke French a sight too well for an
    American citizen. Worse than that - I had spent my money, d'ye
    see, and I - I took to fiddling in the streets for my keep; and - and,
    a ship's captain with a fiddle under his arm - well, I don't blame
    'em that they didn't believe me.

    'I come back to the barge one day - late in this month Brumaire
    it was - fair beazled out. Old Maingon, the caretaker, he'd lit a fire
    in a bucket and was grilling a herring.

    '"Courage, mon ami," he says. "Dinner is served."

    '"I can't eat," I says. "I can't do any more. It's stronger
    than I am."
    '"Bah!" he says. "Nothing's stronger than a man. Me, for
    example! Less than two years ago I was blown up in the Orient in
    Aboukir Bay, but I descended again and hit the water like a fairy.
    Look at me now," he says. He wasn't much to look at, for he'd
    only one leg and one eye, but the cheerfullest soul that ever trod
    shoe-leather. "That's worse than a hundred and eleven hogshead
    of 'baccy," he goes on. "You're young, too! What wouldn't I give
    to be young in France at this hour! There's nothing you couldn't
    do," he says. "The ball's at your feet - kick it!" he says. He kicks
    the old fire-bucket with his peg-leg. "General Buonaparte, for
    example!" he goes on. "That man's a babe compared to me, and
    see what he's done already. He's conquered Egypt and Austria
    and Italy - oh! half Europe!" he says, "and now he sails back to
    Paris, and he sails out to St Cloud down the river here -don't stare
    at the river, you young fool! - and all in front of these pig-jobbing
    lawyers and citizens he makes himself Consul, which is as good as
    a King. He'll be King, too, in the next three turns of the capstan -
    King of France, England, and the world! Think o' that!" he
    shouts, "and eat your herring."

    'I says something about Boney. If he hadn't been fighting
    England I shouldn't have lost my 'baccy - should I?

    '"Young fellow," says Maingon, "you don't understand."

    'We heard cheering. A carriage passed over the bridge with two
    in it.
    '"That's the man himself," says Maingon. "He'll give 'em
    something to cheer for soon." He stands at the salute.

    '"Who's t'other in black beside him?" I asks, fairly shaking
    all over.

    '"Ah! he's the clever one. You'll hear of him before long. He's
    that scoundrel-bishop, Talleyrand."

    '"It is!" I said, and up the steps I went with my fiddle, and run
    after the carriage calling, "Abbe, Abbe!"

    'A soldier knocked the wind out of me with the back of his
    sword, but I had sense to keep on following till the carriage
    stopped - and there just was a crowd round the house-door! I
    must have been half-crazy else I wouldn't have struck up "Si le
    Roi m'avait donne Paris la grande ville!" I thought it might remind him.

    '"That is a good omen!" he says to Boney sitting all hunched
    up; and he looks straight at me.

    '"Abbe - oh, Abbe!" I says. "Don't you remember Toby and
    Hundred and Eighteen Second Street?"

    'He said not a word. He just crooked his long white finger to
    the guard at the door while the carriage steps were let down, and I
    skipped into the house, and they slammed the door in the crowd's face.
    '"You go there," says a soldier, and shoves me into an empty
    room, where I catched my first breath since I'd left the barge.
    Presently I heard plates rattling next door - there were only

    folding doors between - and a cork drawn. "I tell you," some one
    shouts with his mouth full, "it was all that sulky ass Sieyes' fault.
    Only my speech to the Five Hundred saved the situation."

    '"Did it save your coat?" says Talleyrand. "I hear they tore it
    when they threw you out. Don't gasconade to me. You may be in
    the road of victory, but you aren't there yet."

    'Then I guessed t'other man was Boney. He stamped about and
    swore at Talleyrand.

    '"You forget yourself, Consul," says Talleyrand, "or rather
    you remember yourself- Corsican."

    '"Pig!" says Boney, and worse.

    '"Emperor!" says Talleyrand, but, the way he spoke, it
    sounded worst of all. Some one must have backed against the
    folding doors, for they flew open and showed me in the middle of
    the room. Boney whipped out his pistol before I could stand up.

    "General," says Talleyrand to him, "this gentleman has a habit of
    catching us canaille en deshabille. Put that thing down."

    'Boney laid it on the table, so I guessed which was master.
    Talleyrand takes my hand - "Charmed to see you again,
    Candide," he says. "How is the adorable Dr Pangloss and the
    noble Huron?"

    '"They were doing very well when I left," I said. "But I'm
    not."

    '"Do you sell buttons now?" he says, and fills me a glass of
    wine off the table.

    '"Madeira," says he. "Not so good as some I have drunk."

    '"You mountebank!" Boney roars. "Turn that out." (He
    didn't even say "man," but Talleyrand, being gentle born, just
    went on.)

    '"Pheasant is not so good as pork," he says. "You will find
    some at that table if you will do me the honour to sit down. Pass
    him a clean plate, General." And, as true as I'm here, Boney slid a
    plate along just like a sulky child. He was a lanky-haired, yellow-
    skinned little man, as nervous as a cat - and as dangerous. I could
    feel that.

    '"And now," said Talleyrand, crossing his game leg over his
    sound one, "will you tell me your story?"
    'I was in a fluster, but I told him nearly everything from the
    time he left me the five hundred dollars in Philadelphia, up to my
    losing ship and cargo at Le Havre. Boney began by listening, but
    after a bit he dropped into his own thoughts and looked at the
    crowd sideways through the front-room curtains. Talleyrand
    called to him when I'd done.

    '"Eh? What we need now," says Boney, "is peace for the next
    three or four years."

    '"Quite so," says Talleyrand. "Meantime I want the Consul's
    order to the Prize Court at Le Havre to restore my friend here his
    ship."

    '"Nonsense!" says Boney. "Give away an oak-built brig of
    two hundred and seven tons for sentiment? Certainly not! She
    must be armed into my Navy with ten - no, fourteen twelve-
    pounders and two long fours. Is she strong enough to bear a long
    twelve forward?"

    'Now I could ha' sworn he'd paid no heed to my talk, but that
    wonderful head-piece of his seemingly skimmed off every word
    of it that was useful to him.

    '"Ah, General!" says Talleyrand. "You are a magician - a
    magician without morals. But the brig is undoubtedly American,
    and we don't want to offend them more than we have. "

    '"Need anybody talk about the affair?" he says. He didn't look
    at me, but I knew what was in his mind -just cold murder because
    I worried him; and he'd order it as easy as ordering his carriage.

    '"You can't stop 'em," I said. "There's twenty-two other men
    besides me." I felt a little more 'ud set me screaming like a wired hare.

    '"Undoubtedly American," Talleyrand goes on. "You would
    gain something if you returned the ship - with a message of
    fraternal good-will - published in the MONITEUR" (that's a French
    paper like the Philadelphia AURORA).

    '"A good idea!" Boney answers. "One could say much in a
    message."

    '"It might be useful," says Talleyrand. "Shall I have the
    message prepared?" He wrote something in a little pocket ledger.

    '"Yes - for me to embellish this evening. The MONITEUR will
    publish it tonight."

    '"Certainly. Sign, please," says Talleyrand, tearing the leaf out.

    '"But that's the order to return the brig," says Boney. "Is that
    necessary? Why should I lose a good ship? Haven't I lost enough
    ships already?"
    'Talleyrand didn't answer any of those questions. Then Boney
    sidled up to the table and jabs his pen into the ink. Then he shies at
    the paper again: "My signature alone is useless," he says. "You
    must have the other two Consuls as well. Sieyes and Roger Ducos
    must sign. We must preserve the Laws."

    '"By the time my friend presents it," says Talleyrand, still
    looking out of window, "only one signature will be necessary."

    'Boney smiles. "It's a swindle," says he, but he signed and
    pushed the paper across.

    '"Give that to the President of the Prize Court at Le Havre,"
    says Talleyrand, "and he will give you back your ship. I will settle
    for the cargo myself. You have told me how much it cost. What
    profit did you expect to make on it?"

    'Well, then, as man to man, I was bound to warn him that I'd
    set out to run it into England without troubling the Revenue, and
    so I couldn't rightly set bounds to my profits.'

    'I guessed that all along,' said Puck.

         'There was never a Lee to Warminghurst -
         That wasn't a smuggler last and first.'

    The children laughed.

    'It's comical enough now,' said Pharaoh. 'But I didn't laugh
    then. Says Talleyrand after a minute, "I am a bad accountant and I
    have several calculations on hand at present. Shall we say twice
    the cost of the cargo?"

    'Say? I couldn't say a word. I sat choking and nodding like a
    China image while he wrote an order to his secretary to pay me, I
    won't say how much, because you wouldn't believe it.

    '"Oh! Bless you, Abbe! God bless you!" I got it out at last.

    '"Yes," he says, "I am a priest in spite of myself, but they call
    me Bishop now. Take this for my episcopal blessing," and he
    hands me the paper.

    '"He stole all that money from me," says Boney over my
    shoulder. "A Bank of France is another of the things we must
    make. Are you mad?" he shouts at Talleyrand.

    '"Quite," says Talleyrand, getting up. "But be calm. The
    disease will never attack you. It is called gratitude. This gentleman
    found me in the street and fed me when I was hungry."

    '"I see; and he has made a fine scene of it, and you have paid
    him, I suppose. Meantime, France waits. "

    '"Oh! poor France!" says Talleyrand. "Good-bye, Candide,"
    he says to me. "By the way," he says, "have you yet got Red
    Jacket's permission to tell me what the President said to his
    Cabinet after Monsieur Genet rode away?"

    'I couldn't speak, I could only shake my head, and Boney - so
    impatient he was to go on with his doings - he ran at me and fair
    pushed me out of the room. And that was all there was to it.'
    Pharaoh stood up and slid his fiddle into one of his big skirt-
    pockets as though it were a dead hare.

    'Oh! but we want to know lots and lots more,'said Dan. 'How
    you got home - and what old Maingon said on the barge - and
    wasn't your cousin surprised when he had to give back the BERTHE
    AURETTE, and -'

    'Tell us more about Toby!' cried Una.

    'Yes, and Red Jacket,' said Dan.

    'Won't you tell us any more?' they both pleaded.

    Puck kicked the oak branch on the fire, till it sent up a column
    of smoke that made them sneeze. When they had finished the
    Shaw was empty except for old Hobden stamping through the
    larches.


    'They gipsies have took two,'he said. "My black pullet and my
    liddle gingy-speckled cockrel.'

    'I thought so,' said Dan, picking up one tail-feather that the old
    woman had overlooked.

    'Which way did they go? Which way did the runagates go?'
    said Hobden.

    'Hobby!' said Una. 'Would you like it if we told Keeper Ridley
    all your goings and comings?'



    'Poor Honest Men'




    Your jar of Virginny
    Will cost you a guinea,
    Which you reckon too much by five shilling or ten;
    But light your churchwarden
    And judge it accordin'
    When I've told you the troubles of poor honest men.

    From the Capes of the Delaware,
    As you are well aware,
    We sail with tobacco for England - but then
    Our own British cruisers,
    They watch us come through, sirs,
    And they press half a score of us poor honest men.

    Or if by quick sailing
    (Thick weather prevailing)
    We leave them behind (as we do now and then)
    We are sure of a gun from
    Each frigate we run from,
    Which is often destruction to poor honest men!

    Broadsides the Atlantic
    We tumble short-handed,
    With shot-holes to plug and new canvas to bend,
    And off the Azores,
    Dutch, Dons and Monsieurs
    Are waiting to terrify poor honest men!

    Napoleon's embargo
    Is laid on all cargo
    Which comfort or aid to King George may intend;
    And since roll, twist and leaf,
    Of all comforts is chief,
    They try for to steal it from poor honest men!

    With no heart for fight,
    We take refuge in flight,
    But fire as we run, our retreat to defend,
    Until our stern-chasers
    Cut up her fore-braces,
    And she flies off the wind from us poor honest men!

    Twix' the Forties and Fifties,
    South-eastward the drift is,
    And so, when we think we are making Land's End,
    Alas, it is Ushant
    With half the King's Navy,
    Blockading French ports against poor honest men!

    But they may not quit station
    (Which is our salvation),
    So swiftly we stand to the Nor'ard again;
    And finding the tail of
    A homeward-bound convoy,
    We slip past the Scillies like poor honest men.

    'Twix' the Lizard and Dover,
    We hand our stuff over,
    Though I may not inform how we do it, nor when;
    But a light on each quarter
    Low down on the water
    Is well understanded by poor honest men.
    Even then we have dangers
    From meddlesome strangers,
    Who spy on our business and are not content
    To take a smooth answer,
    Except with a handspike ...
    And they say they are murdered by poor honest men!

    To be drowned or be shot
    Is our natural lot,
    Why should we, moreover, be hanged in the end -
    After all our great pains
    For to dangle in chains,
    As though we were smugglers, not poor honest men?




    THE CONVERSION OF ST WILFRID





    Eddi's Service




    Eddi, priest of St Wilfrid
    In the chapel at Manhood End,
    Ordered a midnight service
    For such as cared to attend.
    But the Saxons were keeping Christmas,
    And the night was stormy as well.
    Nobody came to service
    Though Eddi rang the bell.

    'Wicked weather for walking,'
    Said Eddi of Manhood End.
    'But I must go on with the service
    For such as care to attend.'
    The altar candles were lighted, -
    An old marsh donkey came,
    Bold as a guest invited,
    And stared at the guttering flame.

    The storm beat on at the windows,
    The water splashed on the floor,
    And a wet yoke-weary bullock
    Pushed in through the open door.
    'How do I know what is greatest,
    How do I know what is least?
    That is My Father's business,'
    Said Eddi, Wilfrid's priest.

    'But, three are gathered together -
    Listen to me and attend.
    I bring good news, my brethren!'
    Said Eddi, of Manhood End.
    And he told the Ox of a manger
    And a stall in Bethlehem,
    And he spoke to the Ass of a Rider
    That rode to jerusalem.

    They steamed and dripped in the chancel,
    They listened and never stirred,
    While, just as though they were Bishops,
    Eddi preached them The Word.

    Till the gale blew off on the marshes
    And the windows showed the day,
    And the Ox and the Ass together
    Wheeled and clattered away.

    And when the Saxons mocked him,
    Said Eddi of Manhood End,
    'I dare not shut His chapel
    On such as care to attend.'



    The Conversion of St Wilfrid


    They had bought peppermints up at the village, and were coming
    home past little St Barnabas' Church, when they saw Jimmy
    Kidbrooke, the carpenter's baby, kicking at the churchyard gate,
    with a shaving in his mouth and the tears running down his cheeks.

    Una pulled out the shaving and put in a peppermint. Jimmy
    said he was looking for his grand-daddy - he never seemed to take
    much notice of his father - so they went up between the old
    graves, under the leaf-dropping limes, to the porch, where Jim
    trotted in, looked about the empty Church, and screamed like a
    gate-hinge.

    Young Sam Kidbrooke's voice came from the bell-tower and
    made them jump.

    'Why, jimmy,'he called, 'what are you doin' here? Fetch
    him, Father!'

    Old Mr Kidbrooke stumped downstairs, jerked Jimmy on to
    his shoulder, stared at the children beneath his brass spectacles,
    and stumped back again. They laughed: it was so exactly like
    Mr Kidbrooke.

    'It's all right,' Una called up the stairs. 'We found him, Sam.
    Does his mother know?'

    'He's come off by himself. She'll be justabout crazy,'
    Sam answered.

    'Then I'll run down street and tell her.' Una darted off.

    'Thank you, Miss Una. Would you like to see how we're
    mendin' the bell-beams, Mus' Dan?'

    Dan hopped up, and saw young Sam lying on his stomach in a
    most delightful place among beams and ropes, close to the five
    great bells. Old Mr Kidbrooke on the floor beneath was planing a
    piece of wood, and Jimmy was eating the shavings as fast as they
    came away. He never looked at Jimmy; Jimmy never stopped
    eating; and the broad gilt-bobbed pendulum of the church clock
    never stopped swinging across the white-washed wall of the
    tower.

    Dan winked through the sawdust that fell on his upturned face.
    'Ring a bell,' he called.

    , I mustn't do that, but I'll buzz one of 'em a bit for you,' said
    Sam. He pounded on the sound-bow of the biggest bell, and
    waked a hollow groaning boom that ran up and down the tower
    like creepy feelings down your back. just when it almost began to
    hurt, it died away in a hurry of beautiful sorrowful cries, like a
    wine-glass rubbed with a wet finger. The pendulum clanked -
    one loud clank to each silent swing.

    Dan heard Una return from Mrs Kidbrooke's, and ran down to
    fetch her. She was standing by the font staring at some one who
    kneeled at the Altar-rail.

    'Is that the Lady who practises the organ?' she whispered.

    'No. She's gone into the organ-place. Besides, she wears
    black,' Dan replied.

    The figure rose and came down the nave. It was a white-haired
    man in a long white gown with a sort of scarf looped low on the
    neck, one end hanging over his shoulder. His loose long sleeves
    were embroidered with gold, and a deep strip of gold embroidery
    waved and sparkled round the hem of his gown.

    'Go and meet him,' said Puck's voice behind the font. 'It's
    only Wilfrid.'

    'Wilfrid who?' said Dan. 'You come along too.'

    'Wilfrid - Saint of Sussex, and Archbishop of York. I shall wait
    till he asks me.' He waved them forward. Their feet squeaked on
    the old grave-slabs in the centre aisle. The Archbishop raised one
    hand with a pink ring on it, and said something in Latin. He was
    very handsome, and his thin face looked almost as silvery as his
    thin circle of hair.

    'Are you alone?' he asked.

    'Puck's here, of course,' said Una. 'Do you know him?'

    'I know him better now than I used to.' He beckoned over
    Dan's shoulder, and spoke again in Latin. Puck pattered forward,
    holding himself as straight as an arrow. The Archbishop smiled.

    'Be welcome,' said he. 'Be very welcome.'

    'Welcome to you also, O Prince of the church,' Puck replied.

    The Archbishop bowed his head and passed on, till he glimmered
    like a white moth in the shadow by the font.

    'He does look awfully princely,' said Una. 'Isn't he coming
    back?'

    'Oh yes. He's only looking over the church. He's very fond of
    churches,' said Puck. 'What's that?'

    The Lady who practices the organ was speaking to the blower-
    boy behind the organ-screen. 'We can't very well talk here,' Puck
    whispered. 'Let's go to Panama Corner.'

    He led them to the end of the south aisle, where there is a slab of
    iron which says in queer, long-tailed letters: ORATE P. ANNEMA JHONE COLINE.
    The children always called it Panama Corner.

    The Archbishop moved slowly about the little church, peering
    at the old memorial tablets and the new glass windows. The Lady
    who practises the organ began to pull out stops and rustle hymn-
    books behind the screen.

    'I hope she'll do all the soft lacey tunes - like treacle on
    porridge,' said Una.

    'I like the trumpety ones best,' said Dan. 'Oh, look at Wilfrid!
    He's trying to shut the Altar-gates!'

    'Tell him he mustn't,' said Puck, quite seriously.

    He can't, anyhow,' Dan muttered, and tiptoed out of Panama
    Corner while the Archbishop patted and patted at the carved gates
    that always sprang open again beneath his hand.

    'That's no use, sir,' Dan whispered. 'Old Mr Kidbrooke says
    Altar-gates are just the one pair of gates which no man can shut.
    He made 'em so himself.'

    The Archbishop's blue eyes twinkled. Dan saw that he knew all
    about it.

    'I beg your pardon,' Dan stammered - very angry with Puck.

    'Yes, I know! He made them so Himself.' The Archbishop
    smiled, and crossed to Panama Corner, where Una dragged up a
    certain padded arm-chair for him to sit on.

    The organ played softly. 'What does that music say?'he asked.

    Una dropped into the chant without thinking: '"O all ye
    works of the Lord, bless ye the Lord; praise him and magnify him
    for ever." We call it the Noah's Ark, because it's all lists of things
    - beasts and birds and whales, you know.'

    'Whales?' said the Archbishop quickly.

    'Yes - "O ye whales, and all that move in the waters,"' Una
    hummed - '"Bless ye the Lord." It sounds like a wave turning
    over, doesn't it?'

    'Holy Father,' said Puck with a demure face, 'is a little seal also
    "one who moves in the water"?'

    'Eh? Oh yes - yess!' he laughed. 'A seal moves wonderfully in
    the waters. Do the seal come to my island still?'

    Puck shook his head. 'All those little islands have been
    swept away.'

    'Very possible. The tides ran fiercely down there. Do you
    know the land of the Sea-calf, maiden?'

    'No - but we've seen seals - at Brighton.'

    'The Archbishop is thinking of a little farther down the coast.
    He means Seal's Eye - Selsey - down Chichester way - where he
    converted the South Saxons,' Puck explained.

    'Yes - yess; if the South Saxons did not convert me,' said the
    Archbishop, smiling. 'The first time I was wrecked was on that
    coast. As our ship took ground and we tried to push her off, an old
    fat fellow of a seal, I remember, reared breast-high out of the
    water, and scratched his head with his flipper as if he were saying:
    "What does that excited person with the pole think he is doing'"I
    was very wet and miserable, but I could not help laughing, till the
    natives came down and attacked us.'

    'What did you do?' Dan asked.

    'One couldn't very well go back to France, so one tried to make
    them go back to the shore. All the South Saxons are born
    wreckers, like my own Northumbrian folk. I was bringing over a
    few things for my old church at York, and some of the natives laid
    hands on them, and - and I'm afraid I lost my temper.'

    'it is said -' Puck's voice was wickedly meek -'that there was a
    great fight.'

    Eh, but I must ha' been a silly lad.' Wilfrid spoke with a sudden
    thick burr in his voice. He coughed, and took up his silvery tones
    again. 'There was no fight really. My men thumped a few of
    them, but the tide rose half an hour before its time, with a strong
    wind, and we backed off. What I wanted to say, though, was, that
    the seas about us were full of sleek seals watching the scuffle. My
    good Eddi - my chaplain - insisted that they were demons. Yes -
    yess! That was my first acquaintance with the South Saxons and
    their seals.'

    'But not the only time you were wrecked, was it?' said Dan.

    'Alas, no! On sea and land my life seems to have been one long
    shipwreck.' He looked at the Jhone Coline slab as old Hobden
    sometimes looks into the fire. 'Ah, well!'

    'But did you ever have any more adventures among the seals?"
    said Una, after a little.

    'Oh, the seals! I beg your pardon. They are the important
    things. Yes - yess! I went back to the South Saxons after twelve -
    fifteen - years. No, I did not come by water, but overland from
    my own Northumbria, to see what I could do. It's little one can do
    with that class of native except make them stop killing each other
    and themselves -'
    'Why did they kill themselves?' Una asked, her chin in her hand.

    'Because they were heathen. When they grew tired of life (as if
    they were the only people!) they would jump into the sea . They
    called it going to Wotan. It wasn't want of food always - by any
    means. A man would tell you that he felt grey in the heart, or a
    woman would say that she saw nothing but long days in front of
    her; and they'd saunter away to the mud-flats and - that would be
    the end of them, poor souls, unless one headed them off. One had
    to run quick, but one can't allow people to lay hands on themselves
    because they happen to feel grey. Yes - yess - Extraordinary
    people, the South Saxons. Disheartening, sometimes. ... What does
    that say now?' The organ had changed tune again.

    'Only a hymn for next Sunday,' said Una. '"The Church's
    One Foundation." Go on, please, about running over the mud. I
    should like to have seen you.'

    'I dare say you would, and I really could run in those days.
    Ethelwalch the King gave me some five or six muddy parishes by
    the sea, and the first time my good Eddi and I rode there we saw a
    man slouching along the slob, among the seals at Manhood End.
    My good Eddi disliked seals - but he swallowed his objections
    and ran like a hare.'

    'Why?'said Dan.

    'For the same reason that I did. We thought it was one of our
    people going to drown himself. As a matter of fact, Eddi and I
    were nearly drowned in the pools before we overtook him. To
    cut a long story short, we found ourselves very muddy, very
    breathless, being quietly made fun of in good Latin by a very
    well-spoken person. No - he'd no idea of going to Wotan. He was
    fishing on his own beaches, and he showed us the beacons and
    turf-heaps that divided his land from the church property. He
    took us to his own house, gave us a good dinner, some more than
    good wine, sent a guide with us into Chichester, and became one
    of my best and most refreshing friends. He was a Meon by
    descent, from the west edge of the kingdom; a scholar educated,
    curiously enough, at Lyons, my old school; had travelled the
    world over, even to Rome, and was a brilliant talker. We found
    we had scores of acquaintances in common. It seemed he was a
    small chief under King Ethelwalch, and I fancy the King was
    somewhat afraid of him. The South Saxons mistrust a man who
    talks too well. Ah! Now, I've left out the very point of my story.
    He kept a great grey-muzzled old dog-seal that he had brought up
    from a pup. He called it Padda - after one of my clergy. It was
    rather like fat, honest old Padda. The creature followed him
    everywhere, and nearly knocked down my good Eddi when we
    first met him. Eddi loathed it. It used to sniff at his thin legs and
    cough at him. I can't say I ever took much notice of it (I was not
    fond of animals), till one day Eddi came to me with a circumstantial
    account of some witchcraft that Meon worked. He would
    tell the seal to go down to the beach the last thing at night, and
    bring him word of the weather. When it came back, Meon might
    say to his slaves, "Padda thinks we shall have wind tomorrow.
    Haul up the boats!" I spoke to Meon casually about the story, and
    he laughed.

    'He told me he could judge by the look of the creature's coat
    and the way it sniffed what weather was brewing. Quite possible.
    One need not put down everything one does not understand to
    the work of bad spirits - or good ones, for that matter.' He
    nodded towards Puck, who nodded gaily in return.

    'I say so,' he went on, 'because to a certain extent I have been
    made a victim of that habit of mind. Some while after I was settled
    at Selsey, King Ethelwalch and Queen Ebba ordered their people
    to be baptized. I fear I'm too old to believe that a whole nation can
    change its heart at the King's command, and I had a shrewd
    suspicion that their real motive was to get a good harvest. No rain
    had fallen for two or three years, but as soon as we had finished
    baptizing, it fell heavily, and they all said it was a miracle.'

    'And was it?' Dan asked.

    'Everything in life is a miracle, but' - the Archbishop twisted
    the heavy ring on his finger - 'I should be slow - ve-ry slow
    should I be - to assume that a certain sort of miracle happens
    whenever lazy and improvident people say they are going to turn
    over a new leaf if they are paid for it. My friend Meon had sent his
    slaves to the font, but he had not come himself, so the next time I
    rode over - to return a manuscript - I took the liberty of asking
    why. He was perfectly open about it. He looked on the King's
    action as a heathen attempt to curry favour with the Christians'
    God through me the Archbishop, and he would have none of it.

    '"My dear man," I said, "admitting that that is the case, surely
    you, as an educated person, don't believe in Wotan and all the
    other hobgoblins any more than Padda here?" The old seal was
    hunched up on his ox-hide behind his master's chair.

    '"Even if I don't," he said, "why should I insult the memory of
    my fathers' Gods? I have sent you a hundred and three of my
    rascals to christen. Isn't that enough?"

    '"By no means," I answered. "I want you."

    '"He wants us! What do you think of that, Padda?" He pulled
    the seal's whiskers till it threw back its head and roared, and he
    pretended to interpret. "No! Padda says he won't be baptized yet
    awhile. He says you'll stay to dinner and come fishing with me
    tomorrow, because you're over-worked and need a rest."

    '"I wish you'd keep yon brute in its proper place," I said, and
    Eddi, my chaplain, agreed.

    '"I do," said Meon. "I keep him just next my heart. He can't
    tell a lie, and he doesn't know how to love any one except me. It
    'ud be the same if I were dying on a mud-bank, wouldn't it,
    Padda?"

    '"Augh! Augh!" said Padda, and put up his head to be scratched.

    'Then Meon began to tease Eddi: "Padda says, if Eddi saw his
    Archbishop dying on a mud-bank Eddi would tuck up his gown
    and run. Padda knows Eddi can run too! Padda came into Wittering
    Church last Sunday - all wet - to hear the music, and Eddi ran out."

    'My good Eddi rubbed his hands and his shins together, and
    flushed. "Padda is a child of the Devil, who is the father of lies!"
    he cried, and begged my pardon for having spoken. I forgave him.

    '"Yes. You are just about stupid enough for a musician," said
    Meon. "But here he is. Sing a hymn to him, and see if he can stand
    it. You'll find my small harp beside the fireplace."

    'Eddi, who is really an excellent musician, played and sang for
    quite half an hour. Padda shuffled off his ox-hide, hunched
    himself on his flippers before him, and listened with his head
    thrown back. Yes - yess! A rather funny sight! Meon tried not to
    laugh, and asked Eddi if he were satisfied.

    'It takes some time to get an idea out of my good Eddi's head.
    He looked at me.

    '"Do you want to sprinkle him with holy water, and see if he
    flies up the chimney? Why not baptize him?" said Meon.

    'Eddi was really shocked. I thought it was bad taste myself.

    '"That's not fair," said Meon. "You call him a demon and a
    familiar spirit because he loves his master and likes music, and
    when I offer you a chance to prove it you won't take it. Look here!
    I'll make a bargain. I'll be baptized if you'll baptize Padda too.
    He's more of a man than most of my slaves."

    '"One doesn't bargain - or joke - about these matters," I said.
    He was going altogether too far.

    '"Quite right," said Meon; "I shouldn't like any one to joke
    about Padda. Padda, go down to the beach and bring us
    tomorrow's weather!"

    'My good Eddi must have been a little over-tired with his day's
    work. "I am a servant of the church," he cried. "My business is to
    save souls, not to enter into fellowships and understandings with
    accursed beasts."

    '"Have it your own narrow way," said Meon. "Padda, you
    needn't go." The old fellow flounced back to his ox-hide at once.

    '"Man could learn obedience at least from that creature," said
    Eddi, a little ashamed of himself. Christians should not curse.
    '"Don't begin to apologise Just when I am beginning to like
    you," said Meon. "We'll leave Padda behind tomorrow - out of
    respect to your feelings. Now let's go to supper. We must be up
    early tomorrow for the whiting."

    'The next was a beautiful crisp autumn morning - a weather-
    breeder, if I had taken the trouble to think; but it's refreshing to
    escape from kings and converts for half a day. We three went by
    ourselves in Meon's smallest boat, and we got on the whiting near
    an old wreck, a mile or so off shore. Meon knew the marks to a
    yard, and the fish were keen. Yes - yess! A perfect morning's
    fishing! If a Bishop can't be a fisherman, who can?' He twiddled
    his ring again. 'We stayed there a little too long, and while we
    were getting up our stone, down came the fog. After some
    discussion, we decided to row for the land. The ebb was just
    beginning to make round the point, and sent us all ways at once
    like a coracle.'

    'Selsey Bill,' said Puck under his breath. 'The tides run
    something furious there.'

    'I believe you,' said the Archbishop. 'Meon and I have spent a
    good many evenings arguing as to where exactly we drifted. All I
    know is we found ourselves in a little rocky cove that had sprung
    up round us out of the fog, and a swell lifted the boat on to a ledge,
    and she broke up beneath our feet. We had just time to shuffle
    through the weed before the next wave. The sea was rising.
    '"It's rather a pity we didn't let Padda go down to the beach
    last night," said Meon. "He might have warned us this was coming."

    '"Better fall into the hands of God than the hands of demons,"
    said Eddi, and his teeth chattered as he prayed. A nor'-west breeze
    had just got up - distinctly cool.

    '"Save what you can of the boat," said Meon; "we may need
    it," and we had to drench ourselves again, fishing out stray
    planks.'

    'What for?' said Dan.

    'For firewood. We did not know when we should get off. Eddi
    had flint and steel, and we found dry fuel in the old gulls' nests and
    lit a fire. It smoked abominably, and we guarded it with boat-
    planks up-ended between the rocks. One gets used to that sort of
    thing if one travels. Unluckily I'm not so strong as I was. I fear I
    must have been a trouble to my friends. It was blowing a full gale
    before midnight. Eddi wrung out his cloak, and tried to wrap me
    in it, but I ordered him on his obedience to keep it. However, he
    held me in his arms all the first night, and Meon begged his
    pardon for what he'd said the night before - about Eddi, running
    away if he found me on a sandbank, you remember.
    '"You are right in half your prophecy," said Eddi. "I have
    tucked up my gown, at any rate." (The wind had blown it over
    his head.) "Now let us thank God for His mercies."

    '"Hum!" said Meon. "If this gale lasts, we stand a very fair
    chance of dying of starvation."

    '"If it be God's will that we survive, God will provide," said Eddi.
    "At least help me to sing to Him." The wind almost whipped the
    words out of his mouth, but he braced himself against a rock and
    sang psalms.

    'I'm glad I never concealed my opinion - from myself - that
    Eddi was a better man than I. Yet I have worked hard in my time -
    very hard! Yes - yess! So the morning and the evening were our
    second day on that islet. There was rain-water in the rock-pools,
    and, as a churchman, I knew how to fast, but I admit we were
    hungry. Meon fed our fire chip by chip to eke it out, and they
    made me sit over it, the dear fellows, when I was too weak to
    object. Meon held me in his arms the second night, just like a
    child. My good Eddi was a little out of his senses, and imagined
    himself teaching a York choir to sing. Even so, he was beautifully
    patient with them.

    'I heard Meon whisper, "If this keeps up we shall go to our
    Gods. I wonder what Wotan will say to me. He must know I
    don't believe in him. On the other hand, I can't do what Ethelwalch
    finds so easy - curry favour with your God at the last
    minute, in the hope of being saved - as you call it. How do you
    advise, Bishop?"
    '"My dear man," I said, "if that is your honest belief, I take it
    upon myself to say you had far better not curry favour with any
    God. But if it's only your Jutish pride that holds you back, lift me
    up, and I'll baptize you even now."

    '"Lie still," said Meon. "I could judge better if I were in my
    own hall. But to desert one's fathers' Gods - even if one doesn't
    believe in them - in the middle of a gale, isn't quite - What would
    you do yourself?"

    'I was lying in his arms, kept alive by the warmth of his big,
    steady heart. It did not seem to me the time or the place for subtle
    arguments, so I answered, "No, I certainly should not desert my
    God." I don't see even now what else I could have said.

    '"Thank you. I'll remember that, if I live," said Meon, and I
    must have drifted back to my dreams about Northumbria and
    beautiful France, for it was broad daylight when I heard him
    calling on Wotan in that high, shaking heathen yell that I detest so.

    '"Lie quiet. I'm giving Wotan his chance," he said. Our dear
    Eddi ambled up, still beating time to his imaginary choir.

    '"Yes. Call on your Gods," he cried, "and see what gifts they
    will send you. They are gone on a journey, or they are hunting."

    'I assure you the words were not out of his mouth when old
    Padda shot from the top of a cold wrinkled swell, drove himself
    over the weedy ledge, and landed fair in our laps with a rock-cod
    between his teeth. I could not help smiling at Eddi's face. "A
    miracle! A miracle!" he cried, and kneeled down to clean the cod.

    '"You've been a long time finding us, my son," said Meon.
    "Now fish - fish for all our lives. We're starving, Padda."

    'The old fellow flung himself quivering like a salmon backward
    into the boil of the currents round the rocks, and Meon said,
    "We're safe. I'll send him to fetch help when this wind drops. Eat
    and be thankful."

    'I never tasted anything so good as those rock-codlings we took
    from Padda's mouth and half roasted over the fire. Between his
    plunges Padda would hunch up and purr over Meon with the
    tears running down his face. I never knew before that seals could
    weep for joy - as I have wept.

    '"Surely," said Eddi, with his mouth full, "God has made the
    seal the loveliest of His creatures in the water. Look how Padda
    breasts the current! He stands up against it like a rock; now watch
    the chain of bubbles where he dives; and now - there is his wise
    head under that rock-ledge! Oh, a blessing be on thee, my little
    brother Padda!"

    '"You said he was a child of the Devil!" Meon laughed.
    '"There I sinned," poor Eddi answered. "Call him here, and I
    will ask his pardon. God sent him out of the storm to humble me,
    a fool."

    '"I won't ask you to enter into fellowships and understandings
    with any accursed brute," said Meon, rather unkindly. "Shall we
    say he was sent to our Bishop as the ravens were sent to your
    prophet Elijah?"

    '"Doubtless that is so," said Eddi. "I will write it so if I live to
    get home."

    '"No - no!" I said. "Let us three poor men kneel and thank
    God for His mercies."

    'We kneeled, and old Padda shuffled up and thrust his head
    under Meon's elbows. I laid my hand upon it and blessed him. So
    did Eddi.

    '"And now, my son," I said to Meon, "shall I baptize thee?"

    '"Not yet," said he. "Wait till we are well ashore and at home.
    No God in any Heaven shall say that I came to him or left him
    because I was wet and cold. I will send Padda to my people for a
    boat. Is that witchcraft, Eddi?"

    '"Why, no. Surely Padda will go and pull them to the beach by
    the skirts of their gowns as he pulled me in Wittering Church to
    ask me to sing. Only then I was afraid, and did not understand,"
    said Eddi.

    '"You are understanding now," said Meon, and at a wave of
    his arm off went Padda to the mainland, making a wake like a
    war-boat till we lost him in the rain. Meon's people could not
    bring a boat across for some hours; even so it was ticklish work
    among the rocks in that tideway. But they hoisted me aboard, too
    stiff to move, and Padda swam behind us, barking and turning
    somersaults all the way to Manhood End!'

    'Good old Padda!' murmured Dan.

    'When we were quite rested and re-clothed, and his people had
    been summoned - not an hour before - Meon offered himself to
    be baptized.'

    'Was Padda baptized too?' Una asked.

    'No, that was only Meon's joke. But he sat blinking on his
    ox-hide in the middle of the hall. When Eddi (who thought I
    wasn't looking) made a little cross in holy water on his wet
    muzzle, he kissed Eddi's hand. A week before Eddi wouldn't
    have touched him. That was a miracle, if you like! But seriously, I
    was more glad than I can tell you to get Meon. A rare and splendid
    soul that never looked back - never looked back!' The Arch-
    bishop half closed his eyes.

    'But, sir,' said Puck, most respectfully, 'haven't you left out
    what Meon said afterwards?' Before the Bishop could speak he
    turned to the children and went on: 'Meon called all his fishers and
    ploughmen and herdsmen into the hall and he said: "Listen, men!
    Two days ago I asked our Bishop whether it was fair for a man to
    desert his fathers' Gods in a time of danger. Our Bishop said it
    was not fair. You needn't shout like that, because you are all
    Christians now. My red war-boat's crew will remember how
    near we all were to death when Padda fetched them over to the
    Bishop's islet. You can tell your mates that even in that place, at
    that time, hanging on the wet, weedy edge of death, our Bishop, a
    Christian, counselled me, a heathen, to stand by my fathers'
    Gods. I tell you now that a faith which takes care that every man
    shall keep faith, even though he may save his soul by breaking
    faith, is the faith for a man to believe in. So I believe in the
    Christian God, and in Wilfrid His Bishop, and in the Church that
    Wilfrid rules. You have been baptized once by the King's orders. I
    shall not have you baptized again; but if I find any more old
    women being sent to Wotan, or any girls dancing on the sly
    before Balder, or any men talking about Thun or Lok or the rest, I
    will teach you with my own hands how to keep faith with the
    Christian God. Go out quietly; you'll find a couple of beefs on the
    beach." Then of course they shouted "Hurrah!" which meant
    "Thor help us!" and - I think you laughed, sir?'

    'I think you remember it all too well,' said the Archbishop,
    smiling. 'It was a joyful day for me. I had learned a great deal on
    that rock where Padda found us. Yes - yess! One should deal
    kindly with all the creatures of God, and gently with their
    masters. But one learns late.'

    He rose, and his gold-embroidered sleeves rustled thickly.

    The organ cracked and took deep breaths.

    'Wait a minute,' Dan whispered. 'She's going to do the
    trumpety one. It takes all the wind you can pump. It's in Latin, sir.'

    'There is no other tongue,' the Archbishop answered.

    'It's not a real hymn,' Una explained. 'She does it as a treat after
    her exercises. She isn't a real organist, you know. She just comes
    down here sometimes, from the Albert Hall.'

    'Oh, what a miracle of a voice!' said the Archbishop.

    It rang out suddenly from a dark arch of lonely noises - every
    word spoken to the very end:

         'Dies Irae, dies illa,
         Solvet saeclum in favilla,
         Teste David cum Sibylla.'
    The Archbishop caught his breath and moved forward.
    The music carried on by itself a while.

    'Now it's calling all the light out of the windows,' Una whispered
    to Dan.

    'I think it's more like a horse neighing in battle,' he whispered
    back. The voice continued:

         'Tuba mirum spargens sonum
         Per sepulchre regionum.'

    Deeper and deeper the organ dived down, but far below its
    deepest note they heard Puck's voice joining in the last line:

         'Coget omnes ante thronum.'

    As they looked in wonder, for it sounded like the dull jar of one
    of the very pillars shifting, the little fellow turned and went out
    through the south door.

    'Now's the sorrowful part, but it's very beautiful.' Una found
    herself speaking to the empty chair in front of her.

    'What are you doing that for?' Dan said behind her. 'You spoke
    so politely too.'

    'I don't know ... I thought -' said Una. 'Funny!'

    ''Tisn't. It's the part you like best,' Dan grunted.

    The music had turned soft - full of little sounds that chased each
    other on wings across the broad gentle flood of the main tune. But
    the voice was ten times lovelier than the music.

         'Recordare Jesu pie,
         Quod sum causa Tuae viae,
         Ne me perdas illi die!'

    There was no more. They moved out into the centre aisle.

    'That you?' the Lady called as she shut the lid. 'I thought I
    heard you, and I played it on purpose.'

    'Thank you awfully,' said Dan. 'We hoped you would, so we
    waited. Come on, Una, it's pretty nearly dinner-time.'



    Song of the Red War-Boat




    Shove off from the wharf-edge! Steady!
    Watch for a smooth! Give way!
    If she feels the lop already
    She'll stand on her head in the bay.
    It's ebb - it's dusk - it's blowing,
    The shoals are a mile of white,
    But (snatch her along!) we're going
    To find our master tonight.

         For we hold that in all disaster
         Of shipwreck, storm, or sword,
         A man must stand by his master
         When once he had pledged his word!

    Raging seas have we rowed in,
    But we seldom saw them thus;
    Our master is angry with Odin -
    Odin is angry with us!
    Heavy odds have we taken,
    But never before such odds.
    The Gods know they are forsaken,
    We must risk the wrath of the Gods!

    Over the crest she flies from,
    Into its hollow she drops,
    Crouches and clears her eyes from
    The wind-torn breaker-tops,
    Ere out on the shrieking shoulder
    Of a hill-high surge she drives.
    Meet her! Meet her and hold her!
    Pull for your scoundrel lives!

    The thunder bellow and clamour
    The harm that they mean to do;
    There goes Thor's Own Hammer
    Cracking the dark in two!

    Close! But the blow has missed her,
    Here comes the wind of the blow!
    Row or the squall'll twist her
    Broadside on to it! - Row!

    Hearken, Thor of the Thunder!
    We are not here for a jest -
    For wager, warfare, or plunder,
    Or to put your power to test.
    This work is none of our wishing -
    We would stay at home if we might -
    But our master is wrecked out fishing,
    We go to find him tonight.

         For we hold that in all disaster -
         As the Gods Themselves have said -
         A man must stand by his master
         Till one of the two is dead.

    That is our way of thinking,
    Now you can do as you will,
    While we try to save her from sinking,
    And hold her head to it still.
    Bale her and keep her moving,
    Or she'll break her back in the trough ...
    Who said the weather's improving,
    And the swells are taking off?

    Sodden, and chafed and aching,
    Gone in the loins and knees -
    No matter - the day is breaking,
    And there's far less weight to the seas!
    Up mast, and finish baling -
    In oars, and out with the mead -
    The rest will be two-reef sailing ...
    That was a night indeed!
         But we hold that in all disaster
         (And faith, we have found it true!)
         If only you stand by your master,
         The Gods will stand by you!





    A DOCTOR OF MEDICINE





    An Astrologer's Song




    To the Heavens above us
    Oh, look and behold
    The planets that love us
    All harnessed in gold!
    What chariots, what horses,
    Against us shall bide
    While the Stars in their courses
    Do fight on our side?

    All thought, all desires,
    That are under the sun,
    Are one with their fires,
    As we also are one;
    All matter, all spirit,
    All fashion, all frame,
    Receive and inherit
    Their strength from the same.

    (Oh, man that deniest
    All power save thine own,
    Their power in the highest
    Is mightily shown.
    Not less in the lowest
    That power is made clear.
    Oh, man, if thou knowest,
    What treasure is here!)

    Earth quakes in her throes
    And we wonder for why!
    But the blind planet knows
    When her ruler is nigh;
    And, attuned since Creation,
    To perfect accord,
    She thrills in her station
    And yearns to her Lord.

    The waters have risen,
    The springs are unbound -
    The floods break their prison,
    And ravin around.
    No rampart withstands 'em,
    Their fury will last,
    Till the Sign that commands 'em
    Sinks low or swings past.

    Through abysses unproven,
    And gulfs beyond thought,
    Our portion is woven,
    Our burden is brought.
    Yet They that prepare it,
    Whose Nature we share,
    Make us who must bear it
    Well able to bear.

    Though terrors o'ertake us
    We'll not be afraid,
    No Power can unmake us
    Save that which has made.
    Nor yet beyond reason
    Nor hope shall we fall -
    All things have their season,
    And Mercy crowns all.

    Then, doubt not, ye fearful -
    The Eternal is King -
    Up, heart, and be cheerful,
    And lustily sing:
    What chariots, what horses,
    Against us shall bide
    While the Stars in their courses
    Do fight on our side?



    A Doctor of Medicine

    They were playing hide-and-seek with bicycle lamps after tea.
    Dan had hung his lamp on the apple tree at the end of the hellebore
    bed in the walled garden, and was crouched by the gooseberry
    bushes ready to dash off when Una should spy him. He saw her
    lamp come into the garden and disappear as she hid it under her
    cloak. While he listened for her footsteps, somebody (they both
    thought it was Phillips the gardener) coughed in the corner of the
    herb-beds.

    'All right,' Una shouted across the asparagus; 'we aren't
    hurting your old beds, Phippsey!'

    She flashed her lantern towards the spot, and in its circle of light
    they saw a Guy Fawkes-looking man in a black cloak and a
    steeple-crowned hat, walking down the path beside Puck. They
    ran to meet him, and the man said something to them about rooms
    in their head. After a time they understood he was warning them
    not to catch colds.

    'You've a bit of a cold yourself, haven't you?' said Una, for he
    ended all his sentences with a consequential cough. Puck laughed.

    'Child,' the man answered, 'if it hath pleased Heaven to afflict
    me with an infirmity -'

    'Nay, nay,' Puck struck In, 'the maid spoke out of kindness. I
    know that half your cough is but a catch to trick the vulgar; and
    that's a pity. There's honesty enough in you, Nick, without
    rasping and hawking.'

    'Good people' - the man shrugged his lean shoulders - 'the
    vulgar crowd love not truth unadorned. Wherefore we philosophers
    must needs dress her to catch their eye or - ahem! - their ear.'

    'And what d'you think of that?' said Puck solemnly to Dan.

    'I don't know,' he answered. 'It sounds like lessons.'

    'Ah - well! There have been worse men than Nick Culpeper to
    take lessons from. Now, where can we sit that's not indoors?'

    'In the hay-mow, next to old Middenboro,' Dan suggested.
    'He doesn't mind.'

    'Eh?' Mr Culpeper was stooping over the pale hellebore
    blooms by the light of Una's lamp. 'Does Master Middenboro
    need my poor services, then?'

    'Save him, no!' said Puck. 'He is but a horse - next door to an
    ass, as you'll see presently. Come!'

    Their shadows jumped and slid on the fruit-tree walls. They
    filed out of the garden by the snoring pig-pound and the crooning
    hen-house, to the shed where Middenboro the old lawn-mower
    pony lives. His friendly eyes showed green in the light as they set
    their lamps down on the chickens' drinking-trough outside, and
    pushed past to the hay-mow. Mr Culpeper stooped at the door.

    'Mind where you lie,' said Dan. 'This hay's full of hedge-
    brishings.

    'In! in!' said Puck. 'You've lain in fouler places than this, Nick.
    Ah! Let us keep touch with the stars!' He kicked open the top of
    the half-door, and pointed to the clear sky. 'There be the planets
    you conjure with! What does your wisdom make of that wandering
    and variable star behind those apple boughs?'

    The children smiled. A bicycle that they knew well was being
    walked down the steep lane.
    'Where?' Mr Culpeper leaned forward quickly. 'That? Some
    countryman's lantern.'

    'Wrong, Nick,' said Puck. ''Tis a singular bright star in Virgo,
    declining towards the house of Aquarius the water-carrier, who
    hath lately been afflicted by Gemini. Aren't I right, Una?'
    Mr Culpeper snorted contemptuously.

    'No. It's the village nurse going down to the Mill about some
    fresh twins that came there last week. Nurse,' Una called, as
    the light stopped on the flat, 'when can I see the Morris twins? And
    how are they?'

    'Next Sunday, perhaps. Doing beautifully,' the Nurse called
    back, and with a ping-ping-ping of the bell brushed round the corner.

    'Her uncle's a vetinary surgeon near Banbury,' Una explained,
    and if you ring her bell at night, it rings right beside her bed -not
    downstairs at all. Then she 'umps up - she always keeps a pair of
    dry boots in the fender, you know - and goes anywhere she's
    wanted. We help her bicycle through gaps sometimes. Most of
    her babies do beautifully. She told us so herself.'

    'I doubt not, then, that she reads in my books,' said Mr
    Culpeper quietly. 'Twins at the Mill!' he muttered half aloud.
    "And again He sayeth, Return, ye children of men." '

    'Are you a doctor or a rector?' Una asked, and Puck with a
    shout turned head over heels in the hay. But Mr Culpeper was
    quite serious. He told them that he was a physician-astrologer -a
    doctor who knew all about the stars as well as all about herbs for
    medicine. He said that the sun, the moon, and five Planets, called
    Jupiter, Mars, Mercury, Saturn, and Venus, governed everybody
    and everything in the world. They all lived in Houses - he
    mapped out some of them against the dark with a busy forefinger -
    and they moved from House to House like pieces at draughts;
    and they went loving and hating each other all over the skies. If
    you knew their likes and dislikes, he said, you could make them
    cure your patient and hurt your enemy, and find out the secret
    causes of things. He talked of these five Planets as though they
    belonged to him, or as though he were playing long games
    against them. The children burrowed in the hay up to their chins,
    and looked out over the half-door at the solemn, star-powdered
    sky till they seemed to be falling upside down into it, while Mr
    Culpeper talked about 'trines' and 'oppositions' and 'conjunctions'
    and 'sympathies' and 'antipathies' in a tone that just
    matched things.

    A rat ran between Middenboro's feet, and the old pony stamped.

    'Mid hates rats,' said Dan, and passed him over a lock of hay. 'I
    wonder why.'

    'Divine Astrology tells us,' said Mr Culpeper. 'The horse,
    being a martial beast that beareth man to battle, belongs naturally
    to the red planet Mars - the Lord of War. I would show you him,
    but he's too near his setting. Rats and mice, doing their businesses
    by night, come under the dominion of our Lady the Moon. Now
    between Mars and Luna, the one red, t'other white, the one hot
    t'other cold and so forth, stands, as I have told you, a natural
    antipathy, or, as you say, hatred. Which antipathy their creatures
    do inherit. Whence, good people, you may both see and hear your
    cattle stamp in their stalls for the self-same causes as decree the
    passages of the stars across the unalterable face of Heaven! Ahem!'
    Puck lay along chewing a leaf. They felt him shake with
    laughter, and Mr Culpeper sat up stiffly.

    'I myself" said he, 'have saved men's lives, and not a few
    neither, by observing at the proper time - there is a time, mark
    you, for all things under the sun - by observing, I say, so small a
    beast as a rat in conjunction with so great a matter as this dread
    arch above us.' He swept his hand across the sky. 'Yet there are
    those,' he went on sourly, 'who have years without knowledge.'

    'Right,' said Puck. 'No fool like an old fool.'

    Mr Culpeper wrapped his cloak round him and sat still while
    the children stared at the Great Bear on the hilltop.

    'Give him time,' Puck whispered behind his hand. 'He turns
    like a timber-tug - all of a piece.'

    'Ahem!' Mr Culpeper said suddenly. 'I'll prove it to you. When
    I was physician to Saye's Horse, and fought the King - or rather
    the man Charles Stuart - in Oxfordshire (I had my learning at
    Cambridge), the plague was very hot all around us. I saw it at
    close hands. He who says I am ignorant of the plague, for
    example, is altogether beside the bridge.'

    'We grant it,' said Puck solemnly. 'But why talk of the plague
    this rare night?'

    'To prove my argument. This Oxfordshire plague, good
    people, being generated among rivers and ditches, was of a
    werish, watery nature. Therefore it was curable by drenching the
    patient in cold water, and laying him in wet cloths; or at least, so I
    cured some of them. Mark this. It bears on what shall come after.'

    'Mark also, Nick,' said Puck, that we are not your College of
    Physicians, but only a lad and a lass and a poor lubberkin. Therefore
    be plain, old Hyssop on the Wall!'

    'To be plain and in order with you, I was shot in the chest while
    gathering of betony from a brookside near Thame, and was took
    by the King's men before their Colonel, one Blagg or Bragge,
    whom I warned honestly that I had spent the week past among
    our plague-stricken. He flung me off into a cowshed, much like
    this here, to die, as I supposed; but one of their priests crept in by
    night and dressed my wound. He was a Sussex man like myself.'

    'Who was that?' said Puck suddenly. 'Zack Tutshom?'

    'No, Jack Marget,' said Mr Culpeper.

    'Jack Marget of New College? The little merry man that stammered
    so? Why a plague was stuttering Jack at Oxford then?' said Puck.

    'He had come out of Sussex in hope of being made a Bishop
    when the King should have conquered the rebels, as he styled us
    Parliament men. His College had lent the King some monies too,
    which they never got again, no more than simple Jack got his
    bishopric. When we met he had had a bitter bellyful of King's
    promises, and wished to return to his wife and babes. This came
    about beyond expectation, for, so soon as I could stand of my
    wound, the man Blagge made excuse that I had been among the
    plague, and Jack had been tending me, to thrust us both out from
    their camp. The King had done with Jack now that Jack's College
    had lent the money, and Blagge's physician could not abide me
    because I would not sit silent and see him butcher the sick. (He
    was a College of Physicians man!) So Blagge, I say, thrust us both
    out, with many vile words, for a pair of pestilent, prating,
    pragmatical rascals.'

    'Ha! Called you pragmatical, Nick?' Puck started up. 'High
    time Oliver came to purge the land! How did you and honest Jack
    fare next?'

    'We were in some sort constrained to each other's company. I
    was for going to my house in Spitalfields, he would go to his
    parish in Sussex; but the plague was broke out and spreading
    through Wiltshire, Berkshire, and Hampshire, and he was so mad
    distracted to think that it might even then be among his folk at
    home that I bore him company. He had comforted me in my
    distress. I could not have done less; and I remembered that I had a
    cousin at Great Wigsell, near by Jack's parish. Thus we footed it
    from Oxford, cassock and buff coat together, resolute to leave
    wars on the left side henceforth; and either through our mean
    appearances, or the plague making men less cruel, we were not
    hindered. To be sure, they put us in the stocks one half-day for
    rogues and vagabonds at a village under St Leonard's forest,
    where, as I have heard, nightingales never sing; but the constable
    very honestly gave me back my Astrological Almanac, which I
    carry with me.' Mr Culpeper tapped his thin chest. 'I dressed a
    whitlow on his thumb. So we went forward.

    'Not to trouble you with impertinences, we fetched over
    against Jack Marget's parish in a storm of rain about the day's end.
    Here our roads divided, for I would have gone on to my cousin at
    Great Wigsell, but while Jack was pointing me out his steeple, we
    saw a man lying drunk, as he conceived, athwart the road. He said
    it would be one Hebden, a parishioner, and till then a man of good
    life; and he accused himself bitterly for an unfaithful shepherd,
    that had left his flock to follow princes. But I saw it was the
    plague, and not the beginnings of it neither. They had set out the
    plague-stone, and the man's head lay on it.'

    'What's a plague-stone?' Dan whispered.

    'When the plague is so hot in a village that the neighbours shut
    the roads against 'em, people set a hollowed stone, pot, or pan,
    where such as would purchase victual from outside may lay
    money and the paper of their wants, and depart. Those that
    would sell come later - what will a man not do for gain? - snatch
    the money forth, and leave in exchange such goods as their
    conscience reckons fair value. I saw a silver groat in the water, and
    the man's list of what he would buy was rain-pulped in his wet hand.

    '"My wife! Oh, my wife and babes!" says Jack of a sudden,
    and makes uphill - I with him.

    'A woman peers out from behind a barn, crying out that the
    village is stricken with the plague, and that for our lives' sake we
    must avoid it.

    '"Sweetheart!" says Jack. "Must I avoid thee?" and she leaps at
    him and says the babes are safe. She was his wife.

    'When he had thanked God, even to tears, he tells me this was
    not the welcome he had intended, and presses me to flee the place
    while I was clean.

    '"Nay! The Lord do so to me and more also if I desert thee now,"
    I said. "These affairs are, under God's leave, in some
    fashion my strength."

    '"Oh, sir," she says, "are you a physician? We have none."

    '"Then, good people," said I, "I must e'en justify myself to
    you by my works."

    '"Look - look ye," stammers Jack, "I took you all this time for
    a crazy Roundhead preacher." He laughs, and she, and then I - all
    three together in the rain are overtook by an unreasonable gust or
    clap of laughter, which none the less eased us. We call it in
    medicine the Hysterical Passion. So I went home with 'em.'

    'Why did you not go on to your cousin at Great Wigsell, Nick?'
    Puck suggested. ''tis barely seven mile up the road.'

    'But the plague was here,' Mr Culpeper answered, and pointed
    up the hill. 'What else could I have done?'

    'What were the parson's children called?' said Una.

    'Elizabeth, Alison, Stephen, and Charles - a babe. I scarce saw
    them at first, for I separated to live with their father in a cart-
    lodge. The mother we put - forced - into the house with her
    babes. She had done enough.

    'And now, good people, give me leave to be particular in this
    case. The plague was worst on the north side of the street, for
    lack, as I showed 'em, of sunshine; which, proceeding from the
    PRIME MOBILE, or source of life (I speak astrologically), is cleansing
    and purifying in the highest degree. The plague was hot too
    by the corn-chandler's, where they sell forage to the carters,
    extreme hot in both Mills, along the river, and scatteringly in
    other places, except, mark you, at the smithy. Mark here, that all
    forges and smith shops belong to Mars, even as corn and meat and
    wine shops acknowledge Venus for their mistress. There was no
    plague in the smithy at Munday's Lane -'

    'Munday's Lane? You mean our village? I thought so when you
    talked about the two Mills,' cried Dan. 'Where did we put the
    plague-stone? I'd like to have seen it.'

    'Then look at it now,' said Puck, and pointed to the chickens'
    drinking-trough where they had set their bicycle lamps. It was a
    rough, oblong stone pan, rather like a small kitchen sink, which
    Phillips, who never wastes anything, had found in a ditch and had
    used for his precious hens.

    'That?' said Dan and Una, and stared, and stared, and stared.
    Mr Culpeper made impatient noises in his throat and went on.

    'I am at these pains to be particular, good people, because I
    would have you follow, so far as you may, the operations of my
    mind. That plague which I told you I had handled outside Wallingford
    in Oxfordshire was of a watery nature, conformable to
    the brookish riverine country it bred in, and curable, as I have
    said, by drenching in water. This plague of ours here, for all that it
    flourished along watercourses - every soul at both Mills died of it, -
    could not be so handled. Which brought me to a stand. Ahem!'

    'And your sick people in the meantime?'Puck demanded.
    'We persuaded them on the north side of the street to lie out in
    Hitheram's field. Where the plague had taken one, or at most
    two, in a house, folk would not shift for fear of thieves in their
    absence. They cast away their lives to die among their goods.'

    'Human nature,' said Puck. 'I've seen it time and again. How
    did your sick do in the fields?'

    'They died not near so thick as those that kept within doors,
    and even then they died more out of distraction and melancholy
    than plague. But I confess, good people, I could not in any sort
    master the sickness, or come at a glimmer of its nature or
    governance. To be brief, I was flat bewildered at the brute
    malignity of the disease, and so - did what I should have done
    before - dismissed all conjectures and apprehensions that had
    grown up within me, chose a good hour by my Almanac, clapped my
    vinegar-cloth to my face, and entered some empty houses,
    resigned to wait upon the stars for guidance.'

    'At night? Were you not horribly frightened?' said Puck.

    'I dared to hope that the God who hath made man so nobly
    curious to search out His mysteries might not destroy a devout
    seeker. In due time - there's a time, as I have said, for everything
    under the sun - I spied a whitish rat, very puffed and scabby,
    which sat beneath the dormer of an attic through which shined
    our Lady the Moon. Whilst I looked on him - and her - she was
    moving towards old cold Saturn, her ancient ally - the rat creeped
    languishingly into her light, and there, before my eyes, died.
    Presently his mate or companion came out, laid him down beside
    there, and in like fashion died too. Later - an hour or less to
    midnight - a third rat did e'en the same; always choosing the
    moonlight to die in. This threw me into an amaze, since, as we
    know, the moonlight is favourable, not hurtful, to the creatures
    of the Moon; and Saturn, being friends with her, as you would
    say, was hourly strengthening her evil influence. Yet these three
    rats had been stricken dead in very moonlight. I leaned out of the
    window to see which of Heaven's host might be on our side, and
    there beheld I good trusty Mars, very red and heated, bustling
    about his setting. I straddled the roof to see better.

    'Jack Marget came up street going to comfort our sick in
    Hitheram's field. A tile slipped under my foot.

    Says he, heavily enough, "Watchman, what of the night?"

    '"Heart up, Jack," says I. "Methinks there's one fighting for us
    that, like a fool, I've forgot all this summer." My meaning was
    naturally the planet Mars.

    '"Pray to Him then," says he. "I forgot Him too this summer."

    'He meant God, whom he always bitterly accused himself of
    having forgotten up in Oxfordshire, among the King's men. I
    called down that he had made amends enough for his sin by his
    work among the sick, but he said he would not believe so till the
    plague was lifted from 'em. He was at his strength's end - more
    from melancholy than any just cause. I have seen this before
    among priests and overcheerful men. I drenched him then and
    there with a half-cup of waters, which I do not say cure the
    plague, but are excellent against heaviness of the spirits.'

    'What were they?' said Dan.

    'White brandy rectified, camphor, cardamoms, ginger, two
    sorts of pepper, and aniseed.'
    'Whew!' said Puck. 'Waters you call 'em!'

    'Jack coughed on it valiantly, and went downhill with me. I
    was for the Lower Mill in the valley, to note the aspect of the
    Heavens. My mind had already shadowed forth the reason, if not
    the remedy, for our troubles, but I would not impart it to the
    vulgar till I was satisfied. That practice may be perfect, judgment
    ought to be sound, and to make judgment sound is required an
    exquisite knowledge. Ahem! I left Jack and his lantern among the
    sick in Hitheram's field. He still maintained the prayers of the
    so-called Church, which were rightly forbidden by Cromwell.'

    'You should have told your cousin at Wigsell,' said Puck, 'and
    Jack would have been fined for it, and you'd have had half the
    money. How did you come so to fail in your duty, Nick?'

    Mr Culpeper laughed - his only laugh that evening - and the
    children jumped at the loud neigh of it.

    'We were not fearful of men's judgment in those days,' he
    answered. 'Now mark me closely, good people, for what follows
    will be to you, though not to me, remarkable. When I reached the
    empty Mill, old Saturn, low down in the House of the Fishes,
    threatened the Sun's rising-place. Our Lady the Moon was
    moving towards the help of him (understand, I speak
    astrologically). I looked abroad upon the high Heavens, and I
    prayed the Maker of 'em for guidance. Now Mars sparkingly withdrew
    himself below the sky. On the instant of his departure, which I
    noted, a bright star or vapour leaped forth above his head (as
    though he had heaved up his sword), and broke all about in fire.
    The cocks crowed midnight through the valley, and I sat me
    down by the mill-wheel, chewing spearmint (though that's an
    herb of Venus), and calling myself all the asses' heads in the
    world! 'Twas plain enough now!'

    'What was plain?' said Una.

    'The true cause and cure of the plague. Mars, good fellow, had
    fought for us to the uttermost. Faint though he had been in the
    Heavens, and this had made me overlook him in my computations,
    he more than any of the other planets had kept the Heavens
    - which is to say, had been visible some part of each night
    wellnigh throughout the year. Therefore his fierce and cleansing
    influence, warring against the Moon, had stretched out to kill
    those three rats under my nose, and under the nose of their natural
    mistress, the Moon. I had known Mars lean half across Heaven to
    deal our Lady the Moon some shrewd blow from under his
    shield, but I had never before seen his strength displayed so
    effectual.'

    'I don't understand a bit. Do you mean Mars killed the rats
    because he hated the Moon?' said Una.

    'That is as plain as the pikestaff with which Blagge's men
    pushed me forth,'Mr Culpeper answered. 'I'll prove it. Why had
    the plague not broken out at the blacksmith's shop in Munday's
    Lane? Because, as I've shown you, forges and smithies belong
    naturally to Mars, and, for his honour's sake, Mars 'ud keep 'em
    clean from the creatures of the Moon. But was it like, think you,
    that he'd come down and rat-catch in general for lazy, ungrateful
    mankind? That were working a willing horse to death. So, then,
    you can see that the meaning of the blazing star above him when
    he set was simply this: "Destroy and burn the creatures Of the
    moon, for they are the root of your trouble. And thus, having
    shown you a taste of my power, good people, adieu."'

    'Did Mars really say all that?' Una whispered.

    'Yes, and twice so much as that to any one who had ears to hear.
    Briefly, he enlightened me that the plague was spread by the
    creatures of the Moon. The Moon, our Lady of ill-aspect, was the
    offender. My own poor wits showed me that I, Nick Culpeper,
    had the people in my charge, God's good providence aiding me,
    and no time to lose neither.

    'I posted up the hill, and broke into Hitheram's field amongst
    'em all at prayers.

    '"Eureka, good people!" I cried, and cast down a dead mill-rat
    which I'd found. "Here's your true enemy, revealed at last
    by the stars."

    '"Nay, but I'm praying," says Jack. His face was as white as
    washed silver.

    '"There's a time for everything under the sun," says I. "If you
    would stay the plague, take and kill your rats."

    '"Oh, mad, stark mad!" says he, and wrings his hands.

    'A fellow lay in the ditch beside him, who bellows that he'd as
    soon die mad hunting rats as be preached to death on a cold
    fallow. They laughed round him at this, but Jack Marget falls on
    his knees, and very presumptuously petitions that he may be
    appointed to die to save the rest of his people. This was enough to
    thrust 'em back into their melancholy.
    '"You are an unfaithful shepherd, jack," I says. "Take a bat"
    (which we call a stick in Sussex) "and kill a rat if you die before
    sunrise. 'Twill save your people."

    '"Aye, aye. Take a bat and kill a rat," he says ten times over,
    like a child, which moved 'em to ungovernable motions of that
    hysterical passion before mentioned, so that they laughed all, and
    at least warmed their chill bloods at that very hour - one o'clock
    or a little after - when the fires of life burn lowest. Truly there is a
    time for everything; and the physician must work with it - ahem!
    - or miss his cure. To be brief with you, I persuaded 'em, sick or
    sound, to have at the whole generation of rats throughout the
    village. And there's a reason for all things too, though the wise
    physician need not blab 'em all. Imprimis, or firstly, the mere sport
    of it, which lasted ten days, drew 'em most markedly out of their
    melancholy. I'd defy sorrowful job himself to lament or scratch
    while he's routing rats from a rick. Secundo, or secondly, the
    vehement act and operation of this chase or war opened their skins
    to generous transpiration - more vulgarly, sweated 'em handsomely;
    and this further drew off their black bile - the mother of
    sickness. Thirdly, when we came to burn the bodies of the rats, I
    sprinkled sulphur on the faggots, whereby the onlookers were as
    handsomely suffumigated. This I could not have compassed if I
    had made it a mere physician's business; they'd have thought it
    some conjuration. Yet more, we cleansed, limed, and burned out
    a hundred foul poke-holes, sinks, slews, and corners of unvisited
    filth in and about the houses in the village, and by good fortune
    (mark here that Mars was in opposition to Venus) burned the
    corn-handler's shop to the ground. Mars loves not Venus. Will
    Noakes the saddler dropped his lantern on a truss of straw while
    he was rat-hunting there.'

    'Had ye given Will any of that gentle cordial of yours, Nick, by
    any chance?' said Puck.

    'A glass - or two glasses - not more. But as I would say, in fine,
    when we had killed the rats, I took ash, slag, and charcoal from
    the smithy, and burnt earth from the brickyard (I reason that a
    brickyard belongs to Mars), and rammed it with iron crowbars
    into the rat-runs and buries, and beneath all the house floors. The
    Creatures of the Moon hate all that Mars hath used for his own
    clean ends. For example - rats bite not iron.'

    'And how did poor stuttering Jack endure it?' said Puck.

    'He sweated out his melancholy through his skin, and catched
    a loose cough, which I cured with electuaries, according to art. It is
    noteworthy, were I speaking among my equals, that the venom
    of the plague translated, or turned itself into, and evaporated, or
    went away as, a very heavy hoarseness and thickness of the head,
    throat, and chest. (Observe from my books which planets govern
    these portions of man's body, and your darkness, good people,
    shall be illuminated - ahem!) None the less, the plague, qua
    plague, ceased and took off (for we only lost three more, and two
    of 'em had it already on 'em) from the morning of the day that
    Mars enlightened me by the Lower Mill.' He coughed - almost
    trumpeted - triumphantly.

    'It is proved,' he jerked out. 'I say I have proved my contention,
    which is, that by Divine Astrology and humble search into the
    veritable causes of things - at the proper time - the sons of
    wisdom may combat even the plague.'

    H'm!' Puck replied. 'For my own part I hold that a simple soul -'

    'Mine? Simple, forsooth?' said Mr Culpeper.

    'A very simple soul, a high courage tempered with sound and
    stubborn conceit, is stronger than all the stars in their courses.
    So I confess truly that you saved the village, Nick.'

    'I stubborn? I stiff-necked? I ascribed all my poor success,
    under God's good providence, to Divine Astrology. Not to me the
    glory! You talk as that dear weeping ass Jack Marget preached
    before I went back to my work in Red Lion House, Spitalfields.'

    'Oh! Stammering Jack preached, did he? They say he loses his
    stammer in the pulpit.'

    'And his wits with it. He delivered a most idolatrous discourse
    when the plague was stayed. He took for his text: "The wise man
    that delivered the city." I could have given him a better, such as:
    "There is a time for-" '

    'But what made you go to church to hear him?' Puck
    interrupted. 'Wail Attersole was your lawfully appointed preacher,
    and a dull dog he was!'

    Mr Culpeper wriggled uneasily.

    'The vulgar,' said he, 'the old crones and - ahem! - the children,
    Alison and the others, they dragged me to the House of Rimmon
    by the hand. I was in two minds to inform on Jack for maintaining
    the mummeries of the falsely-called Church, which, I'll prove to
    you, are founded merely on ancient fables -'

    'Stick to your herbs and planets,' said Puck, laughing. 'You
    should have told the magistrates, Nick, and had Jack fined.
    Again, why did you neglect your plain duty?'

    'Because - because I was kneeling, and praying, and weeping
    with the rest of 'em at the Altar-rails. In medicine this is called the
    Hysterical Passion. It may be - it may be.'

    'That's as may be,' said Puck. They heard him turn the hay.
    'Why, your hay is half hedge-brishings,' he said. 'You don't
    expect a horse to thrive on oak and ash and thorn leaves, do you?'

    Ping-ping-ping went the bicycle bell round the corner. Nurse
    was coming back from the mill.

    'Is it all right?' Una called.

    'All quite right,' Nurse called back. 'They're to be christened
    next Sunday.'

    'What? What?' They both leaned forward across the half-door.
    it could not have been properly fastened, for it opened, and tilted
    them out with hay and leaves sticking all over them.

    'Come on! We must get those two twins' names,' said Una, and
    they charged uphill shouting over the hedge, till Nurse slowed up
    and told them.
    When they returned, old Middenboro had got out of his stall,
    and they spent a lively ten minutes chasing him in again
    by starlight.



    'Our Fathers of Old'




    Excellent herbs had our fathers of old -
    Excellent herbs to ease their pain -
    Alexanders and Marigold,
    Eyebright, Orris, and Elecampane,
    Basil, Rocket, Valerian, Rue,
    (Almost singing themselves they run)
    Vervain, Dittany, Call-me-to-you -
    Cowslip, Melilot, Rose of the Sun.
    Anything green that grew out of the mould
    Was an excellent herb to our fathers of old.

    Wonderful tales had our fathers of old -
    Wonderful tales of the herbs and the stars -
    The Sun was Lord of the Marigold,
    Basil and Rocket belonged to Mars.
    Pat as a sum in division it goes -
    (Every plant had a star bespoke) -
    Who but Venus should govern the Rose?
    Who but Jupiter own the Oak?
    Simply and gravely the facts are told
    In the wonderful books of our fathers of old.

    Wonderful little, when all is said,
    Wonderful little our fathers knew.
    Half their remedies cured you dead -
    Most of their teaching was quite untrue -
    'Look at the stars when a patient is ill,
    (Dirt has nothing to do with disease,)
    Bleed and blister as much as you will,
    Blister and bleed him as oft as you please.'
    Whence enormous and manifold
    Errors were made by our fathers of old.

    Yet when the sickness was sore in the land,
    And neither planet nor herb assuaged,
    They took their lives in their lancet-hand
    And, oh, what a wonderful war they waged!
    Yes, when the crosses were chalked on the door -
    Yes, when the terrible dead-cart rolled,
    Excellent courage our fathers bore -
    Excellent heart had our fathers of old.
    Not too learned, but nobly bold,
    Into the fight went our fathers of old.

    If it be certain, as Galen says,
    And sage Hippocrates holds as much -
    'That those afflicted by doubts and dismays
    Are mightily helped by a dead man's touch,'
    Then, be good to us, stars above!
    Then, be good to us, herbs below!
    We are afflicted by what we can prove;
    We are distracted by what we know -
    So - ah, so!
    Down from your Heaven or up from your mould,
    Send us the hearts of our fathers of old!




    SIMPLE SIMON





    The Thousandth Man




    One man in a thousand, Solomon says,
      Will stick more close than a brother.
    And it's worth while seeking him half your days
      If you find him before the other.
    Nine hundred and ninety-nine depend
      on what the world sees in you,
    But the Thousandth Man will stand your friend
      With the whole round world agin you.

    'Tis neither promise nor prayer nor show
      Will settle the finding for 'ee.
    Nine hundred and ninety-nine of 'em go
      By your looks or your acts or your glory.
    But if he finds you and you find him,
      The rest of the world don't matter;
    For the Thousandth Man will sink or swim
      With you in any water.

    You can use his purse with no more shame
      Than he uses yours for his spendings;
    And laugh and mention it just the same
      As though there had been no lendings.
    Nine hundred and ninety-nine of 'em call
      For silver and gold in their dealings;
    But the Thousandth Man he's worth 'em all,
      Because you can show him your feelings!

    His wrong's your wrong, and his right's your right,
      In season or out of season.
    Stand up and back it in all men's sight -
      With that for your only reason!
    Nine hundred and ninety-nine can't bide
      The shame or mocking or laughter,
    But the Thousandth Man will stand by your side
      To the gallows-foot - and after!



    Simple Simon


    Cattiwow came down the steep lane with his five-horse timber-
    tug. He stopped by the wood-lump at the back gate to take off the
    brakes. His real name was Brabon, but the first time the children
    met him, years and years ago, he told them he was 'carting
    wood,' and it sounded so exactly like 'cattiwow' that they never
    called him anything else.

    'HI!' Una shouted from the top of the wood-lump, where they
    had been watching the lane. 'What are you doing? Why weren't
    we told?'

    'They've just sent for me,' Cattiwow answered. 'There's a
    middlin' big log stacked in the dirt at Rabbit Shaw, and' - he
    flicked his whip back along the line - 'so they've sent for us all.'

    Dan and Una threw themselves off the wood-lump almost
    under black Sailor's nose. Cattiwow never let them ride the big
    beam that makes the body of the timber-tug, but they hung on
    behind while their teeth thuttered.

    The Wood road beyond the brook climbs at once into the
    woods, and you see all the horses' backs rising, one above
    another, like moving stairs. Cattiwow strode ahead in his
    sackcloth woodman's petticoat, belted at the waist with a leather
    strap; and when he turned and grinned, his red lips showed under
    his sackcloth-coloured beard. His cap was sackcloth too, with a
    flap behind, to keep twigs and bark out of his neck. He navigated
    the tug among pools of heather-water that splashed in their faces,
    and through clumps of young birches that slashed at their legs,
    and when they hit an old toadstooled stump, they never knew
    whether it would give way in showers of rotten wood, or jar
    them back again.

    At the top of Rabbit Shaw half-a-dozen men and a team of
    horses stood round a forty-foot oak log in a muddy hollow. The
    ground about was poached and stoached with sliding hoofmarks,
    and a wave of dirt was driven up in front of the butt.

    'What did you want to bury her for this way?' said Cattiwow.
    He took his broad-axe and went up the log tapping it.

    'She's sticked fast,' said 'Bunny' Lewknor, who managed the
    other team.

    Cattiwow unfastened the five wise horses from the tug. They
    cocked their ears forward, looked, and shook themselves.

    'I believe Sailor knows,' Dan whispered to Una.

    'He do,' said a man behind them. He was dressed in flour sacks
    like the others, and he leaned on his broad-axe, but the children,
    who knew all the wood-gangs, knew he was a stranger. In his size
    and oily hairiness he might have been Bunny Lewknor's brother,
    except that his brown eyes were as soft as a spaniel's, and his
    rounded black beard, beginning close up under them, reminded
    Una of the walrus in 'The Walrus and the Carpenter.'

    'Don't he justabout know?' he said shyly, and shifted from one
    foot to the other.

    'Yes. "What Cattiwow can't get out of the woods must have
    roots growing to her."' Dan had heard old Hobden say this a
    few days before.

    At that minute Puck pranced up, picking his way through the
    pools of black water in the ling.

    'Look out!' cried Una, jumping forward. 'He'll see you, Puck!'

    'Me and Mus' Robin are pretty middlin' well acquainted,' the
    man answered with a smile that made them forget all about walruses.

    'This is Simon Cheyneys,' Puck began, and cleared his throat.
    'Shipbuilder of Rye Port; burgess of the said town, and the only -'

    'Oh, look! Look ye! That's a knowing one,' said the man.

    Cattiwow had fastened his team to the thin end of the log, and
    was moving them about with his whip till they stood at right
    angles to it, heading downhill. Then he grunted. The horses took
    the strain, beginning with Sailor next the log, like a tug-of-war
    team, and dropped almost to their knees. The log shifted a nail's
    breadth in the clinging dirt, with the noise of a giant's kiss.

    'You're getting her!' Simon Cheyneys slapped his knee. 'Hing
    on! Hing on, lads, or she'll master ye! Ah!'

    Sailor's left hind hoof had slipped on a heather-tuft. One of the
    men whipped off his sack apron and spread it down. They saw
    Sailor feel for it, and recover. Still the log hung, and the team
    grunted in despair.

    'Hai!' shouted Cattiwow, and brought his dreadful whip twice
    across Sailor's loins with the crack of a shot-gun. The horse
    almost screamed as he pulled that extra last ounce which he did
    not know was in him. The thin end of the log left the dirt and
    rasped on dry gravel. The butt ground round like a buffalo in his
    wallow. Quick as an axe-cut, Lewknor snapped on his five
    horses, and sliding, trampling, jingling, and snorting, they had
    the whole thing out on the heather.

    'Dat's the very first time I've knowed you lay into Sailor - to
    hurt him,' said Lewknor.

    'It is,' said Cattiwow, and passed his hand over the two wheals.
    'But I'd ha' laid my own brother open at that pinch. Now we'll
    twitch her down the hill a piece - she lies just about right - and get
    her home by the low road. My team'll do it, Bunny; you bring the
    tug along. Mind out!'

    He spoke to the horses, who tightened the chains. The great log
    half rolled over, and slowly drew itself out of sight downhill,
    followed by the wood-gang and the timber-tug. In half a minute
    there was nothing to see but the deserted hollow of the torn-up
    dirt, the birch undergrowth still shaking, and the water draining
    back into the hoof-prints.

    'Ye heard him?' Simon Cheyneys asked. 'He cherished his
    horse, but he'd ha' laid him open in that pinch.'

    'Not for his own advantage,' said Puck quickly. ''Twas only
    to shift the log.'

    'I reckon every man born of woman has his log to shift in the
    world - if so be you're hintin' at any o' Frankie's doings. He never
    hit beyond reason or without reason,' said Simon.

    'I never said a word against Frankie,' Puck retorted, with a
    wink at the children. 'An' if I did, do it lie in your mouth to
    contest my say-so, seeing how you -'

    'Why don't it lie in my mouth, seeing I was the first which
    knowed Frankie for all he was?' The burly sack-clad man puffed
    down at cool little Puck.

    'Yes, and the first which set out to poison him - Frankie - on
    the high seas -'

    Simon's angry face changed to a sheepish grin. He waggled his
    immense hands, but Puck stood off and laughed mercilessly.

    'But let me tell you, Mus' Robin,'he pleaded.

    'I've heard the tale. Tell the children here. Look, Dan! Look,
    Una!' - Puck's straight brown finger levelled like an arrow.
    'There's the only man that ever tried to poison Sir Francis Drake!'

    'Oh, Mus' Robin! 'Tidn't fair. You've the 'vantage of us all in
    your upbringin's by hundreds o' years. Stands to nature you
    know all the tales against every one.'

    He turned his soft eyes so helplessly on Una that she cried,
    'Stop ragging him, Puck! You know he didn't really.'

    'I do. But why are you so sure, little maid?'
    'Because - because he doesn't look like it,' said Una stoutly.

    'I thank you,' said Simon to Una. 'I - I was always trustable-
    like with children if you let me alone, you double handful o'
    mischief.' He pretended to heave up his axe on Puck; and then his
    shyness overtook him afresh.

    'Where did you know Sir Francis Drake?' said Dan, not liking
    being called a child.

    'At Rye Port, to be sure,' said Simon, and seeing Dan's
    bewilderment, repeated it.

    'Yes, but look here,'said Dan. '"Drake he was a Devon man."
    The song says so.'

    '"And ruled the Devon seas,"' Una went on. 'That's what I
    was thinking - if you don't mind.'

    Simon Cheyneys seemed to mind very much indeed, for he
    swelled in silence while Puck laughed.

    'Hutt!' he burst out at last, 'I've heard that talk too. If you listen
    to them West Country folk, you'll listen to a pack o' lies. I believe
    Frankie was born somewhere out west among the Shires, but his
    father had to run for it when Frankie was a baby, because the
    neighbours was wishful to kill him, d'ye see? He run to Chatham,
    old Parson Drake did, an' Frankie was brought up in a old hulks of
    a ship moored in the Medway river, same as it might ha' been the
    Rother. Brought up at sea, you might say, before he could walk
    on land - nigh Chatham in Kent. And ain't Kent back-door to
    Sussex? And don't that make Frankie Sussex? O' course it do.
    Devon man! Bah! Those West Country boats they're always
    fishin' in other folks' water.'

    'I beg your pardon,' said Dan. 'I'm sorry .

    'No call to be sorry. You've been misled. I met Frankie at Rye
    Port when my Uncle, that was the shipbuilder there, pushed me
    off his wharf-edge on to Frankie's ship. Frankie had put in from
    Chatham with his rudder splutted, and a man's arm - Moon's that
    'ud be - broken at the tiller. "Take this boy aboard an' drown
    him," says my Uncle, "and I'll mend your rudder-piece for love."

    'What did your Uncle want you drowned for?'said Una.

    'That was only his fashion of say-so, same as Mus' Robin. I'd a
    foolishness in my head that ships could be builded out of iron. Yes
    - iron ships! I'd made me a liddle toy one of iron plates beat out
    thin - and she floated a wonder! But my Uncle, bein' a burgess of
    Rye, and a shipbuilder, he 'prenticed me to Frankie in the fetchin'
    trade, to cure this foolishness.'

    'What was the fetchin' trade?' Dan interrupted.

    'Fetchin' poor Flemishers and Dutchmen out o' the Low
    Countries into England. The King o' Spain, d'ye see, he was burnin'
    'em in those parts, for to make 'em Papishers, so Frankie he
    fetched 'em away to our parts, and a risky trade it was. His master
    wouldn't never touch it while he lived, but he left his ship to
    Frankie when he died, and Frankie turned her into this fetchin'
    trade. Outrageous cruel hard work - on besom-black nights
    bulting back and forth off they Dutch roads with shoals on all
    sides, and having to hark out for the frish-frish-frish-like of a
    Spanish galliwopses' oars creepin' up on ye. Frankie 'ud have the
    tiller and Moon he'd peer forth at the bows, our lantern under his
    skirts, till the boat we was lookin' for 'ud blurt up out o' the dark,
    and we'd lay hold and haul aboard whoever 'twas - man, woman,
    or babe - an' round we'd go again, the wind bewling like a kite in
    our riggin's, and they'd drop into the hold and praise God for
    happy deliverance till they was all sick.

    'I had nigh a year at it, an' we must have fetched off - oh, a
    hundred pore folk, I reckon. Outrageous bold, too, Frankie
    growed to be. Outrageous cunnin' he was. Once we was as near
    as nothin' nipped by a tall ship off Tergoes Sands in a snowstorm.
    She had the wind of us, and spooned straight before it, shootin' all
    bow guns. Frankie fled inshore smack for the beach, till he was
    atop of the first breakers. Then he hove his anchor out, which
    nigh tore our bows off, but it twitched us round end-for-end into
    the wind, d'ye see, an' we clawed off them sands like a drunk man
    rubbin' along a tavern bench. When we could see, the Spanisher
    was laid flat along in the breakers with the snows whitening on his
    wet belly. He thought he could go where Frankie went.'

    'What happened to the crew?' said Una.

    'We didn't stop,' Simon answered. 'There was a very liddle
    new baby in our hold, and the mother she wanted to get to some
    dry bed middlin' quick. We runned into Dover, and said nothing.'

    'Was Sir Francis Drake very much pleased?'
    'Heart alive, maid, he'd no head to his name in those days. He
    was just a outrageous, valiant, crop-haired, tutt-mouthed boy,
    roarin' up an' down the narrer seas, with his beard not yet quilted
    out. He made a laughing-stock of everything all day, and he'd
    hold our lives in the bight of his arm all the besom-black night
    among they Dutch sands; and we'd ha' jumped overside to
    behove him any one time, all of us.'

    'Then why did you try to poison him?' Una asked wickedly,
    and Simon hung his head like a shy child.

    'Oh, that was when he set me to make a pudden, for because
    our cook was hurted. I done my uttermost, but she all fetched
    adrift like in the bag, an' the more I biled the bits of her, the less
    she favoured any fashion o' pudden. Moon he chawed and
    chammed his piece, and Frankie chawed and chammed his'n, and
    - no words to it - he took me by the ear an' walked me out over
    the bow-end, an' him an' Moon hove the pudden at me on the
    bowsprit gub by gub, something cruel hard!' Simon rubbed his
    hairy cheek.

    '"Nex' time you bring me anything," says Frankie, "you
    bring me cannon-shot an' I'll know what I'm getting." But as for
    poisonin' -' He stopped, the children laughed so.

    'Of course you didn't,' said Una. 'Oh, Simon, we do like you!'

    'I was always likeable with children.' His smile crinkled up
    through the hair round his eyes. 'Simple Simon they used to call
    me through our yard gates.'

    'Did Sir Francis mock you?' Dan asked.

    'Ah, no. He was gentle-born. Laugh he did - he was always
    laughing - but not so as to hurt a feather. An' I loved 'en. I loved
    'en before England knew 'en, or Queen Bess she broke his heart.'

    'But he hadn't really done anything when you knew him, had
    he?' Una insisted. 'Armadas and those things, I mean.'

    Simon pointed to the scars and scrapes left by Cattiwow's great
    log. 'You tell me that that good ship's timber never done nothing
    against winds and weathers since her up-springing, and I'll
    confess ye that young Frankie never done nothing neither.
    Nothing? He adventured and suffered and made shift on they
    Dutch sands as much in any one month as ever he had occasion for
    to do in a half-year on the high seas afterwards. An' what was his
    tools? A coaster boat - a liddle box o' walty plankin' an' some few
    fathom feeble rope held together an' made able by him sole. He
    drawed our spirits up In our bodies same as a chimney-towel
    draws a fire. 'Twas in him, and it comed out all times and shapes.'
    'I wonder did he ever 'magine what he was going to be? Tell
    himself stories about it?' said Dan with a flush.

    'I expect so. We mostly do - even when we're grown. But bein'
    Frankie, he took good care to find out beforehand what his
    fortune might be. Had I rightly ought to tell 'em this piece?'
    Simon turned to Puck, who nodded.

    'My Mother, she was just a fair woman, but my Aunt, her
    sister, she had gifts by inheritance laid up in her,' Simon began.

    'Oh, that'll never do,' cried Puck, for the children stared
    blankly. 'Do you remember what Robin promised to the Widow
    Whitgift so long as her blood and get lasted?" [See 'Dymchurch
    Flit' in PUCK OF POOK'S HILL.]
    'Yes. There was always to be one of them that could see farther
    through a millstone than most,' Dan answered promptly.

    'Well, Simon's Aunt's mother,' said Puck slowly, 'married the
    Widow's blind son on the Marsh, and Simon's Aunt was the one
    chosen to see farthest through millstones. Do you understand?'

    'That was what I was gettin' at,' said Simon, 'but you're so
    desperate quick. My Aunt she knew what was comin' to people.
    My Uncle being a burgess of Rye, he counted all such things
    odious, and my Aunt she couldn't be got to practise her gifts
    hardly at all, because it hurted her head for a week after-wards; but
    when Frankie heard she had 'em, he was all for nothin' till she
    foretold on him - till she looked in his hand to tell his fortune, d'ye
    see? One time we was at Rye she come aboard with my other shirt
    and some apples, and he fair beazled the life out of her about it.

    '"Oh, you'll be twice wed, and die childless," she says, and
    pushes his hand away.

    '"That's the woman's part," he says. "What'll come to me-to
    me?" an' he thrusts it back under her nose.

    '"Gold - gold, past belief or counting," she says. "Let go o'
    me, lad."

    '"Sink the gold!" he says. "What'll I do, mother?" He coaxed
    her like no woman could well withstand. I've seen him with 'em -
    even when they were sea-sick.

    '"If you will have it," she says at last, you shall have it. You'll
    do a many things, and eating and drinking with a dead man
    beyond the world's end will be the least of them. For you'll open a
    road from the East unto the West, and back again, and you'll bury
    your heart with your best friend by that road-side, and the road
    you open none shall shut so long as you're let lie quiet in your
    grave."


    [The old lady's prophecy is in a fair way to come true, for
    now the Panama Canal is finished, one end of it opens into the
    very bay where Sir Francis Drake was buried. So ships are taken
    through the Canal, and the road round Cape Horn which Sir Francis
    opened is very little used.]


    '"And if I'm not?" he says.

    '"Why, then," she says, "Sim's iron ships will be sailing on
    dry land. Now ha' done with this foolishness. Where's Sim's shirt?"

    'He couldn't fetch no more out of her, and when we come up
    from the cabin, he stood mazed-like by the tiller, playing
    with a apple.
    '"My Sorrow!" says my Aunt; "d'ye see that? The great world
    lying in his hand, liddle and round like a apple."

    '"Why, 'tis one you gived him," I says.

    '"To be sure," she says. "'Tis just a apple," and she went
    ashore with her hand to her head. It always hurted her to show
    her gifts.

    Him and me puzzled over that talk plenty. It sticked in his
    mind quite extravagant. The very next time we slipped out for
    some fetchin' trade, we met Mus' Stenning's boat over by Calais
    sands; and he warned us that the Spanishers had shut down all
    their Dutch ports against us English, and their galliwopses was
    out picking up our boats like flies off hogs' backs. Mus' Stenning
    he runs for Shoreham, but Frankie held on a piece, knowin' that
    Mus Stenning was jealous of our good trade. Over by Dunkirk a
    great gor-bellied Spanisher, with the Cross on his sails, came
    rampin' at us. We left him. We left him all they bare seas to
    conquest in.

    '"Looks like this road was going to be shut pretty soon," says
    Frankie, humourin' her at the tiller. "I'll have to open that other
    one your Aunt foretold of."

    '"The Spanisher's crowdin' down on us middlin' quick," I says.
    No odds," says Frankie, "he'll have the inshore tide against
    him. Did your Aunt say I was to be quiet in my grave for ever?"

    '"Till my iron ships sailed dry land," I says.

    '"That's foolishness," he says. "Who cares where Frankie
    Drake makes a hole in the water now or twenty years from now?"

    'The Spanisher kept muckin' on more and more canvas. I told
    him so.

    '"He's feelin' the tide," was all he says. "If he was among
    Tergoes Sands with this wind, we'd be picking his bones proper.
    I'd give my heart to have all their tall ships there some night
    before a north gale, and me to windward. There'd be gold in My
    hands then. Did your Aunt say she saw the world settin' in my
    hand, Sim?"

    Yes, but 'twas a apple," says I, and he laughed like he always
    did at me. "Do you ever feel minded to jump overside and be
    done with everything?" he asks after a while.

    '"No. What water comes aboard is too wet as 'tis," I says.
    "The Spanisher's going about."

    '"I told you," says he, never looking back. "He'll give us the
    Pope's Blessing as he swings. Come down off that rail. There's no
    knowin' where stray shots may hit." So I came down off the rail,
    and leaned against it, and the Spanisher he ruffled round in the
    wind, and his port-lids opened all red inside.

    '"Now what'll happen to my road if they don't let me lie quiet
    in my grave?" he says. "Does your Aunt mean there's two roads
    to be found and kept open - or what does she mean? I don't like
    that talk about t'other road. D'you believe in your iron
    ships, Sim?"

    'He knowed I did, so I only nodded, and he nodded back again.
    '"Anybody but me 'ud call you a fool, Sim," he says. "Lie
    down. Here comes the Pope's Blessing!"

    'The Spanisher gave us his broadside as he went about. They all
    fell short except one that smack-smooth hit the rail behind my
    back, an' I felt most won'erful cold.

    '"Be you hit anywhere to signify?" he says. "Come over to me."

    '"O Lord, Mus' Drake," I says, "my legs won't move," and
    that was the last I spoke for months.'

    'Why? What had happened?' cried Dan and Una together.

    'The rail had jarred me in here like.' Simon reached behind him
    clumsily. 'From my shoulders down I didn't act no shape. Frankie
    carried me piggyback to my Aunt's house, and I lay bed-rid and
    tongue-tied while she rubbed me day and night, month in and
    month out. She had faith in rubbing with the hands. P'raps she
    put some of her gifts into it, too. Last of all, something loosed
    itself in my pore back, and lo! I was whole restored again, but
    kitten-feeble.

    '"Where's Frankie?" I says, thinking I'd been a longish
    while abed.

    '"Down-wind amongst the Dons - months ago," says my Aunt.

    '"When can I go after 'en?" I says.

    '"Your duty's to your town and trade now," says she. "Your
    Uncle he died last Michaelmas and he've left you and me the yard.
    So no more iron ships, mind ye."

    '"What?" I says. "And you the only one that beleft in 'em!"


    '"Maybe I do still," she says, "but I'm a woman before I'm a
    Whitgift, and wooden ships is what England needs us to build. I
    lay on ye to do so."

    'That's why I've never teched iron since that day - not to build a
    toy ship of. I've never even drawed a draft of one for my pleasure
    of evenings.' Simon smiled down on them all.
    'Whitgift blood is terrible resolute - on the she-side,'said Puck.

    'Didn't You ever see Sir Francis Drake again?'Dan asked.

    'With one thing and another, and my being made a burgess of
    Rye, I never clapped eyes on him for the next twenty years. Oh, I
    had the news of his mighty doings the world over. They was the
    very same bold, cunning shifts and passes he'd worked with
    beforetimes off they Dutch sands, but, naturally, folk took more
    note of them. When Queen Bess made him knight, he sent my
    Aunt a dried orange stuffed with spiceries to smell to. She cried
    outrageous on it. She blamed herself for her foretellings, having
    set him on his won'erful road; but I reckon he'd ha' gone that way
    all withstanding. Curious how close she foretelled it! The world
    in his hand like an apple, an' he burying his best friend, Mus'
    Doughty -'

    'Never mind for Mus' Doughty,' Puck interrupted. 'Tell us
    where you met Sir Francis next.'

    'Oh, ha! That was the year I was made a burgess of Rye - the
    same year which King Philip sent his ships to take England
    without Frankie's leave.'

    'The Armada!' said Dan contentedly. 'I was hoping that
    would come.'

    'I knowed Frankie would never let 'em smell London smoke,
    but plenty good men in Rye was two-three minded about the
    upshot. 'Twas the noise of the gun-fire tarrified us. The wind
    favoured it our way from off behind the Isle of Wight. It made a
    mutter like, which growed and growed, and by the end of a week
    women was shruckin' in the streets. Then they come slidderin'
    past Fairlight in a great smoky pat vambrished with red gun-fire,
    and our ships flyin' forth and duckin' in again. The smoke-pat
    sliddered over to the French shore, so I knowed Frankie was
    edgin' the Spanishers toward they Dutch sands where he was
    master. I says to my Aunt, "The smoke's thinnin' out. I lay
    Frankie's just about scrapin' his hold for a few last rounds shot.
    'Tis time for me to go."

    '"Never in them clothes," she says. "Do on the doublet I
    bought you to be made burgess in, and don't you shame this
    day."

    'So I mucked it on, and my chain, and my stiffed Dutch
    breeches and all.

    '"I be comin', too," she says from her chamber, and forth she
    come pavisandin' like a peacock - stuff, ruff, stomacher and all.
    She was a notable woman.'

    'But how did you go? You haven't told us,' said Una.

    'In my own ship - but half-share was my Aunt's. In the ANTONY
    OF RYE, to be sure; and not empty-handed. I'd been loadin' her for
    three days with the pick of our yard. We was ballasted on cannon-
    shot of all three sizes; and iron rods and straps for his carpenters;
    and a nice passel of clean three-inch oak planking and hide breech-
    ropes for his cannon, and gubs of good oakum, and bolts o'
    canvas, and all the sound rope in the yard. What else could I ha'
    done? I knowed what he'd need most after a week's such work.
    I'm a shipbuilder, little maid.

    'We'd a fair slant o' wind off Dungeness, and we crept on till it
    fell light airs and puffed out. The Spanishers was all in a huddle
    over by Calais, and our ships was strawed about mending
    'emselves like dogs lickin' bites. Now and then a Spanisher would
    fire from a low port, and the ball 'ud troll across the flat swells,
    but both sides was finished fightin' for that tide.

    'The first ship we foreslowed on, her breastworks was crushed
    in, an' men was shorin' 'em up. She said nothing. The next was a
    black pinnace, his pumps clackin' middling quick, and he said
    nothing. But the third, mending shot-holes, he spoke out plenty .
    I asked him where Mus' Drake might be, and a shiny-suited man
    on the poop looked down into us, and saw what we carried.

    '"Lay alongside you!" he says. "We'll take that all."

    '"'Tis for Mus' Drake," I says, keeping away lest his size
    should lee the wind out of my sails.

    '"Hi! Ho! Hither! We're Lord High Admiral of England!
    Come alongside, or we'll hang ye," he says.

    ''Twas none of my affairs who he was if he wasn't Frankie, and
    while he talked so hot I slipped behind a green-painted ship with
    her top-sides splintered. We was all in the middest of 'em then.

    '"Hi! Hoi!" the green ship says. "Come alongside, honest
    man, and I'll buy your load. I'm Fenner that fought the seven
    Portugals - clean out of shot or bullets. Frankie knows me."

    '"Ay, but I don't," I says, and I slacked nothing.

    'He was a masterpiece. Seein' I was for goin' on, he hails a
    Bridport hoy beyond us and shouts, "George! Oh, George! Wing
    that duck. He's fat!" An' true as we're all here, that squatty
    Bridport boat rounds to acrost our bows, intendin' to stop us by
    means o' shooting.

    'my Aunt looks over our rail. "George," she says, "you finish
    with your enemies afore you begin on your friends."

    'Him that was laying the liddle swivel-gun at us sweeps off his
    hat an' calls her Queen Bess, and asks if she was selling liquor to
    pore dry sailors. My Aunt answered him quite a piece. She was a
    notable woman.

    'Then he come up - his long pennant trailing overside - his
    waistcloths and netting tore all to pieces where the Spanishers had
    grappled, and his sides black-smeared with their gun-blasts like
    candle-smoke in a bottle. We hooked on to a lower port and hung.

    '"Oh, Mus' Drake! Mus' Drake!" I calls up.

    'He stood on the great anchor cathead, his shirt open to the
    middle, and his face shining like the sun.

    '"Why, Sim!" he says. just like that - after twenty year!
    "Sim," he says, "what brings you?"

    '"Pudden," I says, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.

    '"You told me to bring cannon-shot next time, an' I've
    brought 'em. "

    'He saw we had. He ripped out a fathom and a half o' brimstone
    Spanish, and he swung down on our rail, and he kissed me before
    all his fine young captains. His men was swarming out of the
    lower ports ready to unload us. When he saw how I'd considered
    all his likely wants, he kissed me again.

    '"Here's a friend that sticketh closer than a brother!" he says.
    "Mistress," he says to my Aunt, "all you foretold on me was true.
    I've opened that road from the East to the West, and I've buried
    my heart beside it. "

    '"I know," she says. "That's why I be come."

    '"But ye never foretold this"; he points to both they
    great fleets.

    '"This don't seem to me to make much odds compared to
    what happens to a man," she says. "Do it?"

    '"Certain sure a man forgets to remember when he's proper
    mucked up with work. Sim," he says to me, "we must shift every
    living Spanisher round Dunkirk corner on to our Dutch sands
    before morning. The wind'll come out of the North after this
    calm - same as it used - and then they're our meat."

    '"Amen," says I. "I've brought you what I could scutchel up
    of odds and ends. Be you hit anywhere to signify?"

    '"Oh, our folk'll attend to all that when we've time," he says.
    He turns to talk to my Aunt, while his men flew the stuff out of
    our hold. I think I saw old Moon amongst 'em, but he was too
    busy to more than nod like. Yet the Spanishers was going to
    prayers with their bells and candles before we'd cleaned out the
    ANTONY. Twenty-two ton o' useful stuff I'd fetched him.
    '"Now, Sim," says my Aunt, "no more devouring of Mus'
    Drake's time. He's sending us home in the Bridport hoy. I want
    to speak to them young springalds again."

    '"But here's our ship all ready and swept," I says.

    '"Swep' an' garnished," says Frankie. "I'm going to fill her
    with devils in the likeness o' pitch and sulphur. We must shift the
    Dons round Dunkirk comer, and if shot can't do it, we'll send
    down fireships."

    '"I've given him my share of the ANTONY," says my Aunt.
    "What do you reckon to do about yours?"

    '"She offered it," said Frankie, laughing.

    '"She wouldn't have if I'd overheard her," I says; "because I'd
    have offered my share first." Then I told him how the ANTONY's
    sails was best trimmed to drive before the wind, and seeing he was

    full of occupations we went acrost to that Bridport hoy, and
    left him.

    'But Frankie was gentle-born, d'ye see, and that sort they never
    overlook any folks' dues.

    'When the hoy passed under his stern, he stood bare-headed on
    the poop same as if my Aunt had been his Queen, and his
    musicianers played "Mary Ambree" on their silver trumpets
    quite a long while. Heart alive, little maid! I never meaned to
    make you look sorrowful!"

    Bunny Lewknor in his sackcloth petticoats burst through the
    birch scrub wiping his forehead.

    'We've got the stick to rights now! She've been a whole hatful
    o' trouble. You come an' ride her home, Mus' Dan and Miss Una!'

    They found the proud wood-gang at the foot of the slope, with
    the log double-chained on the tug.

    'Cattiwow, what are you going to do with it?'said Dan, as they
    straddled the thin part.

    'She's going down to Rye to make a keel for a Lowestoft
    fishin'-boat, I've heard. Hold tight!'

    Cattiwow cracked his whip, and the great log dipped and
    tilted, and leaned and dipped again, exactly like a stately ship
    upon the high seas.



    Frankie's Trade




    Old Horn to All Atlantic said:
      (A-hay O! To me O!)
    'Now where did Frankie learn his trade?
    For he ran me down with a three-reef mains'le.'
    (All round the Horn!)

    Atlantic answered: 'Not from me!
    You'd better ask the cold North Sea,
    For he ran me down under all plain canvas.'
    (All round the Horn!)

    The North Sea answered: 'He's my man,
    For he came to me when he began -
    Frankie Drake in an open coaster.
    (All round the Sands!)

    'I caught him young and I used him sore,
    So you never shall startle Frankie more,
    Without capsizing Earth and her waters.
    (All round the Sands!)

    'I did not favour him at all,
    I made him pull and I made him haul -
    And stand his trick with the common sailors.
    (All round the Sands!)

    'I froze him stiff and I fogged him blind,
    And kicked him home with his road to find
    By what he could see of a three-day snow-storm.
    (All round the Sands!)

    'I learned him his trade o' winter nights,
    'Twixt Mardyk Fort and Dunkirk lights
    On a five-knot tide with the forts a-firing.
    (All round the Sands!)

    'Before his beard began to shoot,
    I showed him the length of the Spaniard's foot -
    And I reckon he clapped the boot on it later.
    (All round the Sands!)
    'If there's a risk which you can make
    That's worse than he was used to take
    Nigh every week in the way of his business;
    (All round the Sands!)

    'If there's a trick that you can try
    Which he hasn't met in time gone by,
    Not once or twice, but ten times over;
    (All round the Sands!)

    'If you can teach him aught that's new,
      (A-hay O! To me O!)
    I'll give you Bruges and Niewport too,
    And the ten tall churches that stand between 'em.'
    Storm along, my gallant Captains!
      (All round the Horn!)



    THE TREE OF JUSTICE





    The Ballad of Minepit Shaw




    About the time that taverns shut
      And men can buy no beer,
    Two lads went up by the keepers' hut
      To steal Lord Pelham's deer.

    Night and the liquor was in their heads -
      They laughed and talked no bounds,
    Till they waked the keepers on their beds,
      And the keepers loosed the hounds.

    They had killed a hart, they had killed a hind,
      Ready to carry away,
    When they heard a whimper down the wind
      And they heard a bloodhound bay.

    They took and ran across the fern,
      Their crossbows in their hand,
    Till they met a man with a green lantern
      That called and bade 'em stand.

    'What are you doing, O Flesh and Blood,
      And what's your foolish will,
    That you must break into Minepit Wood
      And wake the Folk of the Hill?'

    'Oh, we've broke into Lord Pelham's park,
      And killed Lord Pelham's deer,
    And if ever you heard a little dog bark
      You'll know why we come here!'

    'We ask you let us go our way,
      As fast as we can flee,
    For if ever you heard a bloodhound bay,
      You'll know how pressed we be.'

    'Oh, lay your crossbows on the bank
      And drop the knife from your hand,
    And though the hounds are at your flank
      I'll save you where you stand!'
    They laid their crossbows on the bank,
      They threw their knives in the wood,
    And the ground before them opened and sank
      And saved 'em where they stood.
    'Oh, what's the roaring in our ears
      That strikes us well-nigh dumb?'
    'Oh, that is just how things appears
      According as they come.'

    'What are the stars before our eyes
      That strike us well-nigh blind?'
    'Oh, that is just how things arise
      According as you find.'

    'And why's our bed so hard to the bones
      Excepting where it's cold?'
    'Oh, that's because it is precious stones
      Excepting where 'tis gold.

    'Think it over as you stand
      For I tell you without fail,
    If you haven't got into Fairyland
      You're not in Lewes Gaol.'

    All night long they thought of it,
      And, come the dawn, they saw
    They'd tumbled into a great old pit,
      At the bottom of Minepit Shaw.

    And the keepers' hound had followed 'em close
      And broke her neck in the fall;
    So they picked up their knives and their cross-bows
      And buried the dog. That's all.

    But whether the man was a poacher too
      Or a Pharisee so bold -
    I reckon there's more things told than are true,
      And more things true than are told.



    The Tree of Justice



    It was a warm, dark winter day with the Sou'-West wind singing
    through Dallington Forest, and the woods below the Beacon.
    The children set out after dinner to find old Hobden, who had a
    three months' job in the Rough at the back of Pound's Wood. He
    had promised to get them a dormouse in its nest. The bright leaf
    Still clung to the beech coppice; the long chestnut leaves lay
    orange on the ground, and the rides were speckled with scarlet-
    lipped sprouting acorns. They worked their way by their own
    short cuts to the edge of Pound's Wood, and heard a horse's feet
    just as they came to the beech where Ridley the keeper hangs up
    the vermin. The poor little fluffy bodies dangled from the
    branches - some perfectly good, but most of them dried to
    twisted strips.

    'Three more owls,' said Dan, counting. 'Two stoats, four jays,
    and a kestrel. That's ten since last week. Ridley's a beast.'

    'In my time this sort of tree bore heavier fruit.' Sir Richard
    Dalyngridge reined up his grey horse, Swallow, in the ride
    behind them. [This is the Norman knight they met the year before
    in PUCK OF POOK'S HILL. See 'Young Men at the Manor,' 'The Knights
    of the Joyous Venture,' and 'Old Men at Pevensey,' in that book.]
    'What play do you make?'he asked.

    'Nothing, Sir. We're looking for old Hobden,'Dan replied.'He
    promised to get us a sleeper.'

    'Sleeper? A DORMEUSE, do you say?'

    'Yes, a dormouse, Sir.'
    'I understand. I passed a woodman on the low grounds. Come!'
    He wheeled up the ride again, and pointed through an opening
    to the patch of beech-stubs, chestnut, hazel, and birch that old
    Hobden would turn into firewood, hop-poles, pea-boughs, and
    house-faggots before spring. The old man was as busy as a beaver.

    Something laughed beneath a thorn, and Puck stole out, his
    finger on his lip.

    'Look!' he whispered. 'Along between the spindle-trees.
    Ridley has been there this half-hour.'

    The children followed his point, and saw Ridley the keeper in
    an old dry ditch, watching Hobden as a cat watches a mouse.

    'Huhh!' cried Una. 'Hobden always 'tends to his wires before
    breakfast. He puts his rabbits into the faggots he's allowed to take
    home. He'll tell us about 'em tomorrow.'

    'We had the same breed in my day,' Sir Richard replied, and
    moved off quietly, Puck at his bridle, the children on either side
    between the close-trimmed beech stuff.

    'What did you do to them?' said Dan, as they repassed Ridley's
    terrible tree.

    'That!' Sir Richard jerked his head toward the dangling owls.

    'Not he!' said Puck. 'There was never enough brute Norman in
    you to hang a man for taking a buck.'

    'I - I cannot abide to hear their widows screech. But why am I
    on horseback while you are afoot?' He dismounted lightly,
    tapped Swallow on the chest, so that the wise thing backed
    instead of turning in the narrow ride, and put himself at the head
    of the little procession. He walked as though all the woods
    belonged to him. 'I have often told my friends,' he went on, 'that
    Red William the King was not the only Norman found dead in a
    forest while he hunted.'

    'D'you mean William Rufus?'said Dan.

    'Yes,' said Puck, kicking a clump of red toad-stools off a
    dead log.

    'For example, there was a knight new from Normandy,' Sir
    Richard went on, 'to whom Henry our King granted a manor in
    Kent near by. He chose to hang his forester's son the day before a
    deer-hunt that he gave to pleasure the King.'

    'Now when would that be?' said Puck, and scratched an ear
    thoughtfully.

    'The summer of the year King Henry broke his brother Robert
    of Normandy at Tenchebrai fight. Our ships were even then at
    Pevensey loading for the war.'

    'What happened to the knight?'Dan asked.

    'They found him pinned to an ash, three arrows through his
    leather coat. I should have worn mail that day.'

    'And did you see him all bloody?'Dan continued.

    'Nay, I was with De Aquila at Pevensey, counting horseshoes,
    and arrow-sheaves, and ale-barrels into the holds of the ships.
    The army only waited for our King to lead them against Robert in
    Normandy, but he sent word to De Aquila that he would hunt
    with him here before he set out for France.'

    'Why did the King want to hunt so particularly?' Una demanded.

    'If he had gone straight to France after the Kentish knight
    was killed, men would have said he feared being slain like the
    knight. It was his duty to show himself debonair to his English
    people as it was De Aquila's duty to see that he took no harm
    while he did it, But it was a great burden! De Aquila, Hugh, and I
    ceased work on the ships, and scoured all the Honour of the Eagle -
    all De
    Aquila's lands - to make a fit, and, above all, a safe sport for
    our King. Look!'

    The ride twisted, and came out on the top of Pound's Hill
    Wood. Sir Richard pointed to the swells of beautiful, dappled
    Dallington, that showed like a woodcock's breast up the valley.
    'Ye know the forest?' said he.

    'You ought to see the bluebells there in Spring!' said Una.
    'I have seen,' said Sir Richard, gazing, and stretched out his
    hand. 'Hugh's work and mine was first to move the deer gently
    from all parts into Dallington yonder, and there to hold them till
    the King came. Next, we must choose some three hundred
    beaters to drive the deer to the stands within bowshot of the King.
    Here was our trouble! In the mellay of a deer-drive a Saxon
    peasant and a Norman King may come over-close to each other.
    The conquered do not love their conquerors all at once. So we
    needed sure men, for whom their village or kindred would
    answer in life, cattle, and land if any harm come to the King. Ye
    see?'

    'If one of the beaters shot the King,' said Puck, 'Sir Richard
    wanted to be able to punish that man's village. Then the village
    would take care to send a good man.'

    'So! So it was. But, lest our work should be too easy, the King
    had done such a dread justice over at Salehurst, for the killing of
    the Kentish knight (twenty-six men he hanged, as I heard), that
    our folk were half mad with fear before we began. It is easier to
    dig out a badger gone to earth than a Saxon gone dumb-sullen.
    And atop of their misery the old rumour waked that Harold the
    Saxon was alive and would bring them deliverance from us
    Normans. This has happened every autumn since Santlache fight.'

    'But King Harold was killed at Hastings,'said Una.

    'So it was said, and so it was believed by us Normans, but our
    Saxons always believed he would come again. That rumour did
    not make our work any more easy.'

    Sir Richard strode on down the far slope of the wood, where
    the trees thin out. It was fascinating to watch how he managed his
    long spurs among the lumps of blackened ling.

    'But we did it!' he said. 'After all, a woman is as good as a man
    to beat the woods, and the mere word that deer are afoot makes
    cripples and crones young again. De Aquila laughed when Hugh
    told him over the list of beaters. Half were women; and many of
    the rest were clerks - Saxon and Norman priests.

    'Hugh and I had not time to laugh for eight days, till De Aquila,
    as Lord of Pevensey, met our King and led him to the first
    shooting-stand - by the Mill on the edge of the forest. Hugh and I
    - it was no work for hot heads or heavy hands - lay with our
    beaters on the skirts of Dallington to watch both them and the
    deer. When De Aquila's great horn blew we went forward, a line
    half a league long. Oh, to see the fat clerks, their gowns tucked
    up, puffing and roaring, and the sober millers dusting the under-
    growth with their staves; and, like as not, between them a Saxon
    wench, hand in hand with her man, shrilling like a kite as she ran,
    and leaping high through the fern, all for joy of the sport.'
    'Ah! How! Ah! How! How-ah! Sa-how-ah!' Puck bellowed
    without warning, and Swallow bounded forward, ears cocked,
    and nostrils cracking.

    'Hal-lal-lal-lal-la-hai-ie!' Sir Richard answered in a high clear
    shout.

    The two voices joined in swooping circles of sound, and a
    heron rose out of a red osier-bed below them, circling as though
    he kept time to the outcry. Swallow quivered and swished his
    glorious tail. They stopped together on the same note.

    A hoarse shout answered them across the bare woods.

    'That's old Hobden,'said Una.

    'Small blame to him. It is in his blood,' said Puck. 'Did your
    beaters cry so, Sir Richard?'

    'My faith, they forgot all else. (Steady, Swallow, steady!) They
    forgot where the King and his people waited to shoot. They
    followed the deer to the very edge of the open till the first flight of
    wild arrows from the stands flew fair over them.

    'I cried, "'Ware shot! 'Ware shot!" and a knot of young knights
    new from Normandy, that had strayed away from the Grand
    Stand, turned about, and in mere sport loosed off at our line
    shouting: "'Ware Santlache arrows! 'Ware Santlache arrows!" A
    jest, I grant you, but too sharp. One of our beaters answered in
    Saxon: "'Ware New Forest arrows! 'Ware Red William's
    arrow!" so I judged it time to end the jests, and when the boys saw
    my old mail gown (for, to shoot with strangers I count the same
    as war), they ceased shooting. So that was smoothed over, and we
    gave our beaters ale to wash down their anger. They were
    excusable! We - they had sweated to show our guests good sport,
    and our reward was a flight of hunting-arrows which no man
    loves, and worse, a churl's jibe over hard-fought, fair-lost
    Hastings fight. So, before the next beat, Hugh and I assembled and
    called the beaters over by name, to steady them. The greater part
    we knew, but among the Netherfield men I saw an old, old man,
    in the dress of a pilgrim.

    'The Clerk of Netherfield said he was well known by repute for
    twenty years as a witless man that journeyed without rest to all
    the shrines of England. The old man sits, Saxon fashion, head
    between fists. We Normans rest the chin on the left palm.
    '"Who answers for him?" said I. "If he fails in his duty, who
    will pay his fine?"

    '"Who will pay my fine?" the pilgrim said. "I have asked that
    of all the Saints in England these forty years, less three months
    and nine days! They have not answered!" When he lifted his thin
    face I saw he was one-eyed, and frail as a rush.
    '"Nay, but, Father," I said, "to whom hast thou commended
    thyself-?" He shook his head, so I spoke in Saxon: "Whose man
    art thou?"

    '"I think I have a writing from Rahere, the King's jester," said
    he after a while. "I am, as I suppose, Rahere's man."

    'He pulled a writing from his scrip, and Hugh, coming up,
    read it.

    'It set out that the pilgrim was Rahere's man, and that Rahere
    was the King's jester. There was Latin writ at the back.

    '"What a plague conjuration's here?" said Hugh, turning it
    over. "Pum-quum-sum oc-occ. Magic?"

    '"Black Magic," said the Clerk of Netherfield (he had been a
    monk at Battle). "They say Rahere is more of a priest than a fool
    and more of a wizard than either. Here's Rahere's name writ, and
    there's Rahere's red cockscomb mark drawn below for such as
    cannot read." He looked slyly at me.

    '"Then read it," said I, "and show thy learning." He was a
    vain little man, and he gave it us after much mouthing.

    '"The charm, which I think is from Virgilius the Sorcerer,
    says: 'When thou art once dead, and Minos' (which is a heathen
    judge) 'has doomed thee, neither cunning, nor speechcraft, nor
    good works will restore thee!' A terrible thing! It denies any
    mercy to a man's soul!"

    '"Does it serve?" said the pilgrim, plucking at Hugh's cloak.
    "Oh, man of the King's blood, does it cover me?"

    'Hugh was of Earl Godwin's blood, and all Sussex knew it,
    though no Saxon dared call him kingly in a Norman's hearing.
    There can be but one King.

    '"It serves," said Hugh. "But the day will be long and hot.
    Better rest here. We go forward now."

    '"No, I will keep with thee, my kinsman," he answered like a
    child. He was indeed childish through great age.

    'The line had not moved a bowshot when De Aquila's great
    horn blew for a halt, and soon young Fulke - our false Fulke's son
    - yes, the imp that lit the straw in Pevensey Castle [See 'Old Men
    at Pevensey' in PUCK OF POOK'S HILL.] - came thundering up
    a woodway.

    '"Uncle," said he (though he was a man grown, he called me
    Uncle), "those young Norman fools who shot at you this morn
    are saying that your beaters cried treason against the King. It has
    come to Harry's long ears, and he bids you give account of it.
    There are heavy fines in his eye, but I am with you to the hilt,
    Uncle!"
    'When the boy had fled back, Hugh said to me: "It was Rahere's
    witless man that cried, ''Ware Red William's arrow!' I heard him,
    and so did the Clerk of Netherfield."

    '"Then Rahere must answer to the King for his man," said I.
    "Keep him by you till I send," and I hastened down.

    'The King was with De Aquila in the Grand Stand above
    Welansford down in the valley yonder. His Court - knights and
    dames - lay glittering on the edge of the glade. I made my
    homage, and Henry took it coldly.
    '"How came your beaters to shout threats against me?"
    said he.

    '"The tale has grown," I answered. "One old witless man
    cried out, ''Ware Red William's arrow,' when the young knights
    shot at our line. We had two beaters hit."

    '"I will do justice on that man," he answered. "Who is his
    master?"

    '"He's Rahere's man," said I.

    '"Rahere's?" said Henry. "Has my fool a fool?"

    'I heard the bells jingle at the back of the stand, and a red leg
    waved over it; then a black one. So, very slowly, Rahere the
    King's jester straddled the edge of the planks, and looked down
    on us, rubbing his chin. Loose-knit, with cropped hair, and a sad
    priest's face, under his cockscomb cap, that he could twist like a
    strip of wet leather. His eyes were hollow-set.

    '"Nay, nay, Brother," said he. "If I suffer you to keep your
    fool, you must e'en suffer me to keep mine."

    'This he delivered slowly into the King's angry face! My faith, a
    King's jester must be bolder than lions!

    '"Now we will judge the matter," said Rahere. "Let these two
    brave knights go hang my fool because he warned King Henry
    against running after Saxon deer through woods full of Saxons.
    'Faith, Brother, if thy Brother, Red William, now among the
    Saints as we hope, had been timely warned against a certain arrow
    in New Forest, one fool of us four would not be crowned fool of
    England this morning. Therefore, hang the fool's fool, knights!"
    'Mark the fool's cunning! Rahere had himself given us order to
    hang the man. No King dare confirm a fool's command to such a
    great baron as De Aquila; and the helpless King knew it.

    '"What? No hanging?" said Rahere, after a silence. "A' God's
    Gracious Name, kill something, then! Go forward with the
    hunt!"

    'He splits his face ear to ear in a yawn like a fish-pond.
    "Henry," says he, "the next time I sleep, do not pester me with
    thy fooleries." Then he throws himself out of sight behind the
    back of the stand.

    'I have seen courage with mirth in De Aquila and Hugh, but
    stark mad courage of Rahere's sort I had never even guessed at.'

    'What did the King say?' cried Dan.

    'He had opened his mouth to speak, when young Fulke, who
    had come into the stand with us, laughed, and, boy-like, once
    begun, could not check himself. He kneeled on the instant for
    pardon, but fell sideways, crying: "His legs! Oh, his long,
    waving red legs as he went backward!"

    'Like a storm breaking, our grave King laughed, - stamped and
    reeled with laughter till the stand shook. So, like a storm, this
    strange thing passed!

    'He wiped his eyes, and signed to De Aquila to let the drive
    come on.

    'When the deer broke, we were pleased that the King shot from
    the shelter of the stand, and did not ride out after the hurt beasts as
    Red William would have done. Most vilely his knights and
    barons shot!

    De Aquila kept me beside him, and I saw no more of Hugh till
    evening. We two had a little hut of boughs by the camp, where I
    went to wash me before the great supper, and in the dusk I heard
    Hugh on the couch.

    '"Wearied, Hugh?" said I.

    '"A little," he says. "I have driven Saxon deer all day for a
    Norman King, and there is enough of Earl Godwin's blood left in
    me to sicken at the work. Wait awhile with the torch."

    'I waited then, and I thought I heard him sob.'

    'Poor Hugh! Was he so tired?' said Una. 'Hobden says beating
    is hard work sometimes.'

    'I think this tale is getting like the woods,' said Dan, 'darker and
    twistier every minute.'
    Sir Richard had walked as he talked, and though the children
    thought they knew the woods well enough, they felt a little lost.

    'A dark tale enough,' says Sir Richard, 'but the end was not all
    black. When we had washed, we went to wait on the King at meat
    in the great pavilion. just before the trumpets blew for the Entry -
    all the guests upstanding - long Rahere comes posturing up to
    Hugh, and strikes him with his bauble-bladder.

    '"Here's a heavy heart for a joyous meal!" he says. "But each
    man must have his black hour or where would be the merit of
    laughing? Take a fool's advice, and sit it out with my man. I'll
    make a jest to excuse you to the King if he remember to ask for
    you. That's more than I would do for Archbishop Anselm."

    'Hugh looked at him heavy-eyed. "Rahere?" said he. "The
    King's jester? Oh, Saints, what punishment for my King!" and
    smites his hands together.
    '"Go - go fight it out in the dark," says Rahere, "and thy
    Saxon Saints reward thee for thy pity to my fool." He pushed him
    from the pavilion, and Hugh lurched away like one drunk.'

    'But why?' said Una. 'I don't understand.'

    'Ah, why indeed? Live you long enough, maiden, and you shall
    know the meaning of many whys.' Sir Richard smiled. 'I wondered
    too, but it was my duty to wait on the King at the High
    Table in all that glitter and stir.

    'He spoke me his thanks for the sport I had helped show him,
    and he had learned from De Aquila enough of my folk and my
    castle in Normandy to graciously feign that he knew and had
    loved my brother there. (This, also, is part of a king's work.)
    Many great men sat at the High Table - chosen by the King for
    their wits, not for their birth. I have forgotten their names, and
    their faces I only saw that one night. But' - Sir Richard turned in
    his stride - 'but Rahere, flaming in black and scarlet among our
    guests, the hollow of his dark cheek flushed with wine - long,
    laughing Rahere, and the stricken sadness of his face when he was
    not twisting it about - Rahere I shall never forget.

    'At the King's outgoing De Aquila bade me follow him, with
    his great bishops and two great barons, to the little pavilion. We
    had devised jugglers and dances for the Court's sport; but Henry
    loved to talk gravely to grave men, and De Aquila had told him of
    my travels to the world's end. We had a fire of apple-wood, sweet
    as incense, - and the curtains at the door being looped up, we
    could hear the music and see the lights shining on mail and
    dresses.

    'Rahere lay behind the King's chair. The questions he darted
    forth at me were as shrewd as the flames. I was telling of our fight
    with the apes, as ye called them, at the world's end. [See 'The
    Knights of the Joyous Venture' in PUCK OF POOK'S HILL.]
    '"But where is the Saxon knight that went with you?" said
    Henry. "He must confirm these miracles."

    '"He is busy," said Rahere, "confirming a new miracle."

    '"Enough miracles for today," said the King. "Rahere, you
    have saved your long neck. Fetch the Saxon knight."

    '"Pest on it," said Rahere. "Who would be a King's jester? I'll
    bring him, Brother, if you'll see that none of your home-brewed
    bishops taste my wine while I am away." So he jingled forth
    between the men-at-arms at the door.

    'Henry had made many bishops in England without the Pope's
    leave. I know not the rights of the matter, but only Rahere dared
    jest about it. We waited on the King's next word.

    '"I think Rahere is jealous of you," said he, smiling, to Nigel
    of Ely. He was one bishop; and William of Exeter, the other -
    Wal-wist the Saxons called him - laughed long. "Rahere is a priest
    at heart. Shall I make him a bishop, De Aquila?" says the King.

    '"There might be worse," said our Lord of Pevensey. "Rahere
    would never do what Anselm has done."

    'This Anselm, Archbishop of Canterbury, had gone off raging
    to the Pope at Rome, because Henry would make bishops
    without his leave either. I knew not the rights of it, but De Aquila
    did, and the King laughed.

    '"Anselm means no harm. He should have been a monk, not a
    bishop," said the King. "I'll never quarrel with Anselm or his
    Pope till they quarrel with my England. If we can keep the King's
    peace till my son comes to rule, no man will lightly quarrel with
    our England."

    '"Amen," said De Aquila. "But the King's peace ends when
    the King dies."

    'That is true. The King's peace dies with the King. The custom
    then is that all laws are outlaw, and men do what they will till the
    new King is chosen.

    '"I will amend that," said the King hotly. "I will have it so that
    though King, son, and grandson were all slain in one day, still the
    King's peace should hold over all England! What is a man that his
    mere death must upheave a people? We must have the Law."

    '"Truth," said William of Exeter; but that he would have said
    to any word of the King.

    'The two great barons behind said nothing. This teaching was
    clean against their stomachs, for when the King's peace ends, the
    great barons go to war and increase their lands. At that instant we
    heard Rahere's voice returning, in a scurril Saxon rhyme against
    William of Exeter:

         '"Well wist Wal-wist where lay his fortune
         When that he fawned on the King for his crozier,"

    and amid our laughter he burst in, with one arm round Hugh, and
    one round the old pilgrim of Netherfield.

    '"Here is your knight, Brother," said he, "and for the better
    disport of the company, here is my fool. Hold up, Saxon Samson,
    the gates of Gaza are clean carried away!"

    'Hugh broke loose, white and sick, and staggered to my side;
    the old man blinked upon the company.

    'We looked at the King, but he smiled.

    '"Rahere promised he would show me some sport after supper
    to cover his morning's offence," said he to De Aquila. "So this is
    thy man, Rahere?"

    '"Even so," said Rahere. "My man he has been, and my
    protection he has taken, ever since I found him under the gallows
    at Stamford Bridge telling the kites atop of it that he was - Harold
    of England!"

    'There was a great silence upon these last strange words, and
    Hugh hid his face on my shoulder, woman-fashion.

    '"It is most cruel true," he whispered to me. "The old man
    proved it to me at the beat after you left, and again in our hut even
    now. It is Harold, my King!"

    'De Aquila crept forward. He walked about the man and swallowed.

    '"Bones of the Saints!" said he, staring.

    '"Many a stray shot goes too well home," said Rahere.

    The old man flinched as at an arrow. "Why do you hurt me
    still?" he said in Saxon. "It was on some bones of some Saints that
    I promised I would give my England to the Great Duke." He
    turns on us all crying, shrilly: "Thanes, he had caught me at
    Rouen - a lifetime ago. If I had not promised, I should have lain
    there all my life. What else could I have done? I have lain in a strait
    prison all my life none the less. There is no need to throw stones at
    me. " He guarded his face with his arms, and shivered.
    "Now his madness will strike him down," said Rahere. "Cast
    out the evil spirit, one of you new bishops."

    'Said William of Exeter: "Harold was slain at Santlache fight.
    All the world knows it."

    '"I think this man must have forgotten," said Rahere. "Be
    comforted, Father. Thou wast well slain at Hastings forty years
    gone, less three months and nine days. Tell the King."

    'The man uncovered his face. "I thought they would stone
    me," he said. "I did not know I spoke before a King." He came to
    his full towering height - no mean man, but frail beyond belief.

    'The King turned to the tables, and held him out his own cup of
    wine. The old man drank, and beckoned behind him, and, before
    all the Normans, my Hugh bore away the empty cup, Saxon-
    fashion, upon the knee.

    "It is Harold!" said De Aquila. "His own stiff-necked blood
    kneels to serve him.

    "Be it so," said Henry. "Sit, then, thou that hast been Harold
    of England."

    'The madman sat, and hard, dark Henry looked at him between
    half-shut eyes. We others stared like oxen, all but De Aquila, who
    watched Rahere as I have seen him watch a far sail on the sea.

    'The wine and the warmth cast the old man into a dream. His
    white head bowed; his hands hung. His eye indeed was opened,
    but the mind was shut. When he stretched his feet, they were
    scurfed and road-cut like a slave's.

    '"Ah, Rahere," cried Hugh, "why hast thou shown him thus?
    Better have let him die than shame him - and me!"

    '"Shame thee?" said the King. "Would any baron of mine
    kneel to me if I were witless, discrowned, and alone, and Harold
    had my throne?"

    '"No," said Rahere. "I am the sole fool that might do it,
    Brother, unless" - he pointed at De Aquila, whom he had only
    met that day - "yonder tough Norman crab kept me company.
    But, Sir Hugh, I did not mean to shame him. He hath been
    somewhat punished through, maybe, little fault of his own."

    , "Yet he lied to my Father, the Conqueror, " said the King, and
    the old man flinched in his sleep.

    '"Maybe," said Rahere, "but thy Brother Robert, whose
    throat we purpose soon to slit with our own hands -"

    '"Hutt!" said the King, laughing. "I'll keep Robert at my table
    for a life's guest when I catch him. Robert means no harm. It is all
    his cursed barons."

    '"None the less," said Rahere, "Robert may say that thou hast
    not always spoken the stark truth to him about England. I should
    not hang too many men on that bough, Brother."
    '"And it is certain," said Hugh, "that" - he pointed to the old
    man - "Harold was forced to make his promise to the Great Duke."

    '"Very strongly, forced," said De Aquila. He had never any
    pride in the Duke William's dealings with Harold before Hastings.
    Yet, as he said, one cannot build a house all of straight sticks.

    '"No matter how he was forced," said Henry, "England was
    promised to my Father William by Edward the Confessor. Is it
    not so?" William of Exeter nodded. "Harold confirmed that
    promise to my Father on the bones of the Saints. Afterwards he
    broke his oath and would have taken England by the strong hand. "
    '"Oh! La! La!" Rahere rolled up his eyes like a girl. "That ever
    England should be taken by the strong hand!"

    'Seeing that Red William and Henry after him had each in just
    that fashion snatched England from Robert of Normandy, we
    others knew not where to look. But De Aquila saved us quickly.
    '"Promise kept or promise broken," he said, "Harold came
    near enough to breaking us Normans at Santlache. "

    "Was it so close a fight, then?" said Henry.

    "A hair would have turned it either way," De Aquila
    answered. "His house-carles stood like rocks against rain. Where
    wast thou, Hugh, in it?"

    '"Among Godwin's folk beneath the Golden Dragon till your
    front gave back, and we broke our ranks to follow," said Hugh.

    "But I bade you stand! I bade you stand! I knew it was all a
    deceit!" Harold had waked, and leaned forward as one crying
    from the grave.

    '"Ah, now we see how the traitor himself was betrayed!" said
    William of Exeter, and looked for a smile from the King.

    '"I made thee Bishop to preach at my bidding," said Henry;
    and turning to Harold, "Tell us here how thy people fought us?"
    said he. "Their sons serve me now against my Brother Robert!"

    'The old man shook his head cunningly. "Na - Na - Na!" he
    cried. "I know better. Every time I tell my tale men stone me.
    But, Thanes, I will tell you a greater thing. Listen!" He told us
    how many paces it was from some Saxon Saint's shrine to another
    shrine, and how many more back to the Abbey of the Battle.

    '"Ay," said he. "I have trodden it too often to be out even ten
    paces. I move very swiftly. Harold of Norway knows that, and so
    does Tostig my brother. They lie at ease at Stamford Bridge, and
    from Stamford Bridge to the Battle Abbey it is -" he muttered
    over many numbers and forgot us.

    '"Ay, " said De Aquila, all in a muse. "That man broke Harold
    of Norway at Stamford Bridge, and came near to breaking us at
    Santlache - all within one month."

    '"But how did he come alive from Santlache fight?" asked the
    King. "Ask him! Hast thou heard it, Rahere?"
    "Never. He says he has been stoned too often for telling the
    tale. But he can count you off Saxon and Norman shrines till
    daylight," said Rahere and the old man nodded proudly.

    '"My faith!" said Henry after a while. "I think even my Father
    the Great Duke would pity if he could see him.

    '"How if he does see?" said Rahere.

    'Hugh covered his face with his sound hand. "Ah, why hast
    thou shamed him?" he cried again to Rahere.

    '"No - no," says the old man, reaching to pluck at Rahere's
    cape. "I am Rahere's man. None stone me now," and he played
    with the bells on the scollops of it.

    '"How if he had been brought to me when you found him?"
    said the King to Rahere.

    You would have held him prisoner again - as the Great Duke
    did," Rahere answered.

    '"True," said our King. "He is nothing except his name. Yet
    that name might have been used by stronger men to trouble my
    England. Yes. I must have made him my life's guest - as I shall
    make Robert."

    '"I knew it," said Rahere. "But while this man wandered mad
    by the wayside, none cared what he called himself."

    '"I learned to cease talking before the stones flew," says the old
    man, and Hugh groaned.

    '"Ye have heard!" said Rahere. "Witless, landless, nameless,
    and, but for my protection, masterless, he can still make shift to
    bide his doom under the open sky.
    '"Then wherefore didst thou bring him here for a mock and a
    shame?" cried Hugh, beside himself with woe.

    '"A right mock and a just shame!" said William of Exeter.

    '"Not to me," said Nigel of Ely. "I see and I tremble, but I
    neither mock nor judge."
    Well spoken, Ely." Rahere falls into the pure fool again. "I'll
    pray for thee when I turn monk. Thou hast given thy blessing on a
    war between two most Christian brothers." He meant the war
    forward 'twixt Henry and Robert of Normandy. "I charge you,
    Brother," he says, wheeling on the King, "dost thou mock my
    fool?"
    The King shook his head, and so then did smooth William
    of Exeter.

    '"De Aquila, does thou mock him?" Rahere jingled from one
    to another, and the old man smiled.

    '"By the Bones of the Saints, not I," said our Lord of Pevensey.
    "I know how dooms near he broke us at Santlache.

    '"Sir Hugh, you are excused the question. But you, valiant,
    loyal, honourable, and devout barons, Lords of Man's justice in
    your own bounds, do you mock my fool?"

    'He shook his bauble in the very faces of those two barons
    whose names I have forgotten. "Na - Na!" they said, and waved
    him back foolishly enough.

    'He hies him across to staring, nodding Harold, and speaks
    from behind his chair.

    '"No man mocks thee, Who here judges this man? Henry of
    England - Nigel - De Aquila! On your souls, swift with the
    answer!" he cried.

    'None answered. We were all - the King not least - over-borne
    by that terrible scarlet-and-black wizard-jester.

    '"Well for your souls," he said, wiping his brow. Next, shrill
    like a woman: "Oh, come to me!" and Hugh ran forward to hold
    Harold, that had slidden down in the chair.

    '"Hearken," said Rahere, his arm round Harold's neck. "The
    King - his bishops - the knights - all the world's crazy chessboard
    neither mock nor judge thee. Take that comfort with thee,
    Harold of England!"

    'Hugh heaved the old man up and he smiled.

    '"Good comfort," said Harold. "Tell me again! I have been
    somewhat punished."
    'Rahere hallooed it once more into his ear as the head rolled. We
    heard him sigh, and Nigel of Ely stood forth, praying aloud.

    '"Out! I will have no Norman!" Harold said as clearly as I
    speak now, and he refuged himself on Hugh's sound shoulder,
    and stretched out, and lay all still.'

    'Dead?' said Una, turning up a white face in the dusk.

    'That was his good fortune. To die in the King's presence, and
    on the breast of the most gentlest, truest knight of his own house.
    Some of us envied him,' said Sir Richard, and fell back to take
    Swallow's bridle.

    'Turn left here,' Puck called ahead of them from under an oak.
    They ducked down a narrow path through close ash plantation.

    The children hurried forward, but cutting a corner charged
    full-abreast into the thorn-faggot that old Hobden was carrying
    home on his back.
    'My! My!' said he. 'Have you scratted your face, Miss Una?'

    'Sorry! It's all right,' said Una, rubbing her nose. 'How many
    rabbits did you get today?'

    'That's tellin'!' the old man grinned as he re-hoisted his faggot.
    'I reckon Mus' Ridley he've got rheumatism along o' lyin' in the
    dik to see I didn't snap up any. Think o' that now!'

    They laughed a good deal while he told them the tale.

    'An' just as he crawled away I heard some one hollerin' to the
    hounds in our woods,' said he. 'Didn't you hear? You must ha'
    been asleep sure-ly.'

    'Oh, what about the sleeper you promised to show us?'
    Dan cried.

    ''Ere he be - house an' all!' Hobden dived into the prickly heart
    of the faggot and took out a dormouse's wonderfully woven nest
    of grass and leaves. His blunt fingers parted it as if it had been
    precious lace, and tilting it toward the last of the light he showed
    the little, red, furry chap curled up inside, his tail between his eyes
    that were shut for their winter sleep.

    'Let's take him home. Don't breathe on him,' said Una. 'It'll
    make him warm and he'll wake up and die straight off. Won't he,
    Hobby?'

    'Dat's a heap better by my reckonin' than wakin' up and findin'
    himself in a cage for life. No! We'll lay him into the bottom o' this
    hedge. Dat's jus' right! No more trouble for him till come Spring.
    An' now we'll go home.'



    A Carol




    Our Lord Who did the Ox command
    To kneel to Judah's King,
    He binds His frost upon the land
    To ripen it for Spring -
    To ripen it for Spring, good sirs,
    According to His word;
    Which well must be as ye can see -
    And who shall judge the Lord?

    When we poor fenmen skate the ice
    Or shiver on the wold,
    We hear the cry of a single tree
    That breaks her heart in the cold -
    That breaks her heart in the cold, good sirs,
    And rendeth by the board;
    Which well must be as ye can see -
    And who shall judge the Lord?

    Her wood is crazed and little worth
    Excepting as to burn
    That we may warm and make our mirth
    Until the Spring return -
    Until the Spring return, good sirs,
    When people walk abroad;
    Which well must be as ye can see -
    And who shall judge the Lord?

    God bless the master of this house,
    And all that sleep therein!
    And guard the fens from pirate folk,
    And keep us all from sin,
    To walk in honesty, good sirs,
    Of thought and deed and word!
    Which shall befriend our latter end -
    And who shall judge the Lord?